beside_o the_o main_a in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_n be_v covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n hence_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o gen._n 17.13_o act._n 7.8_o that_o be_v first_o hâ—ld_n out_o and_o seal_v as_o the_o convoy_n of_o all_o other_o desire_v good_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o especial_o in_o that_o initiatory_a seal_n the_o signation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o more_o considerable_a weight_n than_o the_o external_a symbol_n ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n either_o of_o cut_v or_o wash_v absolute_o or_o relative_o consider_v if_o wash_v of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o easy_a symbol_n then_o that_o of_o cut_v the_o flesh_n yet_o not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n seal_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n considerable_a therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o propound_v as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o as_o of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o baptism_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o application_n of_o either_o to_o any_o in_o covenant_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o scil_n because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n i_o command_v you_o to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o not_o because_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o i_o therefore_o promise_v to_o do_v this_o for_o you_o or_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o thus_o at_o my_o command_n and_o then_o on_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o you_o answ_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o dictate_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o main_a in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o be_v attend_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o administrator_n be_v to_o observe_v according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o be_v the_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o concern_v circumcision_n before_o give_v mr._n cs._n own_o reason_n be_v against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o main_a in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v be_v covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n and_o therefore_o infant_n in_o covenant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n infant_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o they_o be_v seal_n they_o be_v covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v infant_n have_v covenant_n and_o church_n interest_n in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o covenant_n and_o church_n seal_v as_o well_o as_o the_o initiatory_a as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o though_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n observe_v that_o the_o read_n v._n 9_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o omit_v that_o exception_n i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o text_n but_o withal_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o command_n be_v infer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o also_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v they_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v only_o of_o circumcision_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o as_o of_o circumcision_n so_o of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o much_o more_o of_o the_o application_n of_o either_o to_o any_o in_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v god_n reason_n why_o he_o will_v appoint_v circumcision_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o his_o command_n only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n be_v not_o always_o a_o direction_n about_o the_o command_n certain_o not_o about_o each_o point_n in_o the_o command_n as_o mat._n 28.18_o it_o follow_v not_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o therefore_o preach_v and_o baptize_v all_o over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o direction_n who_o to_o circumcise_v ordinary_o since_o ordinary_o the_o circumciser_n can_v not_o know_v to_o who_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_n whether_o evangelical_n or_o domestical_a do_v belong_v when_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o yea_o though_o abraham_n know_v ishmael_n have_v no_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v gen_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o do_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o other_o mr._n c._n add_v so_o the_o gospel_n prophesy_v and_o promise_n be_v prefaced_a and_o put_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o injunction_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o john_n luk._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v and_o work_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n isa._n 40.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v noâ—_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n in_o baptise_v to_o baptize_v every_o one_o even_o infant_n and_o those_o only_o who_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v term_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o require_v repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o antecedent_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o not_o bare_o such_o covenant_n interest_n as_o mr._n c._n ascribe_v to_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n only_o in_o profession_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o hence_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hold_v out_o as_o ground_v baptism_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o child_n covenant_n right_a be_v hold_v out_o as_o one_o branch_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n yea_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n urge_v repentance_n yet_o the_o seal_n be_v propound_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n peter_n say_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a moral_a motive_n but_o a_o scriptural_a groundword_n enforce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scriptural_a groundwork_n virtual_o enjoin_v and_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o answ._n hence_o shall_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a sense_n in_o mr._n cs._n speech_n refer_v to_o something_o precedent_a from_o whence_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v derive_v which_o i_o discern_v not_o but_o a_o dark_a way_n of_o dictate_v fit_v such_o as_o love_v to_o puzzle_v not_o to_o inform_v a_o reader_n it_o be_v before_o large_o show_v that_o neither_o child_n covenant_n right_o external_a from_o parent_n faith_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o by_o mr._n c._n as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n 44._o of_o this_o part_n of_o my_o review_n nor_o that_o bare_o from_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o repentance_n in_o each_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n sect_n 22_o 23_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o peter_n say_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o his_o word_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o dr._n thamas_n goodwin_n upon_o the_o read_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 5._o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v so_o sect_n 21._o here_o and_o elsewhere_o nor_o do_v mr._n c._n here_o or_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n groundwork_n then_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o first_o to_o
proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o end_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o native_a jew_n ordinary_o for_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o uncleanness_n but_o sanctiâ—y_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o use_v not_o ordinary_o of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o have_v get_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o which_o defile_v they_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v their_o garment_n gen._n 35.2_o and_o perhaps_o some_o defilement_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o idolâ—_n in_o egypt_n may_v occasion_v that_o command_n exo._n 19.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a enter_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o defile_v 6._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n who_o think_v themselves_o pure_a luk._n 7.29_o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o use_v not_o such_o a_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n as_o import_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o defilement_n as_o they_o take_v themselves_o and_o infant_n to_o be_v free_a from_o 7._o the_o dr._n say_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n four_o §_o 18._o they_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o as_o if_o bear_v of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o regeneration_n of_o which_o say_v s._n paul_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v so_o vulgar_a a_o notion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o v_o 10._o christ_n wonder_v at_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o be_v thou_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o regeneration_n by_o water_n of_o native_a israelite_n which_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n nicodemus_n doubtless_o have_v know_v it_o and_o answer_v otherwise_o therefore_o his_o wonderment_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v require_v regeneration_n of_o he_o by_o water_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n who_o need_v no_o such_o regeneration_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o know_a custom_n ordinary_a of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n 8._o the_o dr._n ibid._n §_o 17._o say_v â—hey_n that_o be_v thus_o receive_v as_o proselyte_n by_o baptism_n put_v off_o their_o former_a relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o sure_o our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o talk_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 10.29_o and_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prius_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la their_o proselyte_n be_v first_o teach_v after_o renounce_v the_o god_n to_o put_v off_o their_o country_n parent_n child_n brethren_n to_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o thaâ—_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n or_o enter_v any_o the_o most_o incestuous_a band_n by_o become_v a_o proselyte_n cease_v to_o have_v that_o near_a relation_n of_o blood_n to_o she_o and_o may_v 〈…〉_z with_o she_o as_o with_o a_o â—ife_n which_o false_a superstructure_n in_o they_o be_v yeâ—_n a_o testimony_n of_o â—he_n truth_n whereon_o it_o be_v false_o found_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o of_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o thus_o baptize_v native_a jew_n because_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o incest_n at_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v thus_o native_a jew_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o proselyte_n baptism_n 9_o we_o read_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n timothy_n paul_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o baptism_n by_o water_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n proselyte_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n infant_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o way_n mention_v of_o initiate_a jewish_a female_n by_o any_o ceremony_n into_o judaisme_n no_o description_n in_o the_o talmud_n gemara_n maimonides_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 9_o concern_v proselyte_n to_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o proselyte_n at_o their_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o stranger_n as_o namely_o the_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o free_a man_n or_o a_o servant_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v evidence_n that_o this_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v to_o native_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o gentile_a proselyte_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v neither_o unkindness_n nor_o injustice_n to_o dr._n hammond_n or_o his_o reader_n in_o my_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o will_v become_v nonsuit_n which_o have_v certain_o force_v in_o they_o though_o this_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o i_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_o omit_v as_o his_o language_n be_v by_o i_o nor_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o dr._n however_o refuse_v not_o to_o attend_v i_o in_o all_o my_o motion_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v at_o long_o run_v overtake_v he_o to_o what_o i_o say_v baptism_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n cite_v grotius_n for_o it_o on_o matth._n 3.6_o and_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o dr._n answer_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v raise_v no_o question_n only_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o can_v fancy_v from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o conjecture_v but_o by_o my_o word_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o resolve_v himself_o what_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o show_v the_o jew_n baptism_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o copy_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n iâ—_n iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o â—ame_n common_a fountain_n the_o â—ons_n of_o noah_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deluge_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a verse_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o sea_n sweep_v away_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o man_n to_o which_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n allude_v in_o make_v baptism_n the_o antitype_n â—o_o noah_n flood_n which_o the_o dr_n yield_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n or_o any_o oâ—her_n hâ—th_v allege_v one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o may_v evince_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v or_o baptise_v infant_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n to_o this_o say_v dr._n h_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o ask_v mr._n t._n whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v thâ—t_a reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o affirmation_n to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o affirmation_n be_v more_o than_o be_v fiâ—_n tâ—e_v same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o which_o learned_a man_n take_v usual_o to_o descent_n from_o they_o when_o scripture_n or_o reason_n lead_v another_o way_n he_o â—aith_o if_o he_o be_v wonder_v why_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o answ._n and_o i_o wonder_v 1._o that_o the_o dr._n shall_v pretend_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o for_o the_o two_o first_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a evidence_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o father_n for_o it_o in_o tâ—e_v three_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o tertullian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o nazianzen_n and_o the_o rarity_n of_o its_o use_n and_o thaâ—_n upon_o such_o erroneous_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v practiâ—ed_v
that_o be_v by_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a concern_v john_n matth._n 3.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o ergo_fw-la whence_o 3._o i_o further_o argue_v that_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o disciple_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v ergo_fw-la discipling_n suppose_v precedent_a instruction_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o account_n last_o give_v be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o this_o exception_n also_o for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a news_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o hearer_n not_o only_o to_o come_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v â—heir_o whole_a family_n and_o so_o their_o infant_n child_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o make_v proclamation_n receive_v all_o and_o make_v all_o disciple_n young_a and_o old_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o discipleship_n it_o be_v still_o very_o visible_a how_o child_n shall_v be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o baptize_v by_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o constant_a ceremony_n of_o discipling_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v how_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o john_n baptism_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n in_o either_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o very_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o in_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v answ._n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o pertinency_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o dr._n answer_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n i_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o make_v disciple_n presuppose_v instruction_n because_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v disciple_n though_o make_v disciple_n bâ—_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o to_o a_o consectary_n deducible_a from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v nor_o consequent_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v true_a that_o discipling_n presuppose_v some_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o subsequent_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o suppose_v the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o hearer_n come_v in_o as_o he_o imagine_v yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o imagine_v thaâ—_n they_o that_o have_v thus_o make_v proclamation_n receive_v all_o and_o make_v all_o disciple_n young_a and_o old_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unâ—o_v they_o special_o consider_v how_o john_n receive_v nâ—ne_v we_o read_v of_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v â—heir_a sin_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.9_o believe_v he_o matth._n 21.32_o oâ—hers_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o make_v disciple_n afore_o they_o baptize_v joâ—_n 4.1_o and_o aâ—oâ—e_n they_o baptise_v require_v repentance_n act._n 2.38_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 41.2_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o visible_a how_o child_n shall_v be_v disciple_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—ffection_n or_o conceit_n may_v mâ—ve_v they_o to_o do_v that_o upon_o preach_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o take_v effect_n nor_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o nor_o be_v baptism_n consequent_a on_o such_o a_o discipleship_n by_o offer_n or_o vow_n of_o pâ—rentâ—_n without_o profession_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptise_v there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n about_o baptise_v 5._o neither_o iâ—_n it_o â—rue_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o constant_a ceremony_n oâ—_n discipling_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o disciple_n a_o person_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n afore_o baptize_v joh._n 4_o 1._o they_o first_o make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o â—rue_a that_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n in_o either_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v not_o very_o possible_o be_v both_o in_o john_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v as_o the_o dr._n imaginâ—_n since_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o possibility_n it_o be_v not_o very_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v any_o other_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o than_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n story_n relate_v they_o do_v but_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o 1._o for_o john_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o baptism_n attend_v his_o preach_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o those_o who_o particular_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o preach_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o their_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v amendment_n he_o baptise_v they_o answ._n not_o likely_a before_o he_o have_v preach_v somewhat_o to_o they_o however_o if_o his_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v afore_o instruction_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o give_v that_o heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o he_o to_o escape_v the_o deluge_n suppose_v other_o beside_o noah_n family_n hâ—d_v hearken_v to_o his_o preach_n or_o suppose_v he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v have_v infant_n child_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v lefâ—_n their_o infant_n to_o that_o certain_a ruin_n and_o not_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n with_o they_o and_o john_n baptism_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o ark_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o approach_a ruin_n on_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o 1._o and_o that_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a kingdom_n explicate_v by_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v john_n and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v thâ—se_a child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o predicted_a evil_n and_o then_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v thus_o receive_v and_o baptize_v those_o infant_n though_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v as_o little_a i_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n infant_n child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v by_o his_o sinlesness_n as_o unqualify_v for_o the_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v as_o the_o infant_n be_v by_o their_o incapacity_n do_v yet_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o john_n baptism_n v_o 13._o and_o then_o in_o case_n infant_n be_v bring_v why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v also_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v to_o render_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n shall_v receive_v and_o baptize_v infant_n though_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v afore_o their_o proselytism_n be_v by_o jew_n baptize_v who_o baptize_v upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n to_o wit_n the_o pollution_n through_o idol_n which_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o gentile_n nativity_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o righteousness_n whereas_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o native_a jew_n direct_v they_o
these_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o to_o gentile_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o external_a adoption_n and_o privilege_n the_o consequence_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n therefore_o the_o infaint_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o jew_n aforetime_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n infant_n aforetime_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a antecedent_n this_o ambiguous_a antecedent_n be_v put_v that_o promise_n of_o proriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n but_o set_v not_o down_o which_o branch_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o specialty_n whether_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n or_o that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o specialty_n nor_o do_v his_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o specialty_n appear_v equipollent_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n dnfant_n aforetime_o but_o he_o dictate_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o indistinct_o that_o more_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v he_o then_o to_o refute_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n and_o visible_a professor_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v he_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v true_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o luk._n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bring_v the_o word_n exod._n 12.48_o 49_o the_o stranger_n be_v as_o our_o home-born_a and_o there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o both_o which_o be_v speak_v mere_o of_o allowance_n for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o like_a propriety_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o he_o bring_v gal._n 4.28_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v visible_a professor_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o say_v isaac_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n whereas_o paul_n say_v no_o for_o then_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o special_a call_n or_o election_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o apply_v those_o text_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 11.17_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o gen._n 17_o 5_o 7._o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n to_o every_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v they_o of_o true_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v who_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.28_o say_v the_o child_n be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n of_o every_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a israelite_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 138._o 1_o 3._o of_o child_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n sit_v round_o about_o his_o table_n like_o olive_n plant_n to_o prove_v visible_a professor_n and_o their_o partake_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o say_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v undeniable_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v undeniable_o proper_a to_o abraham_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o either_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n or_o father_n o_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o say_v christian_n be_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o former_a they_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o tit_n 2.14_o and_o every_o nation_n receive_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o national_a agreement_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o age_n psal._n 22.30_o even_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n with_o israel_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o many_o call_n abraham_n father_n who_o obtain_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17.5_o and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o national_a church_n no_o less_o hen_n that_o nation_n be_v whereby_o those_o speech_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o be_v 2.14_o gen._n 17.5_o as_o expound_v rom._n 4.17_o which_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o either_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christianity_n or_o persecutor_n of_o godliness_n profane_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o hate_v the_o godly_a he_o apply_v that_o mat._n 18.10_o little_a one_o who_o be_v say_v vers_n 6._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o penalty_n to_o little_a one_o in_o age_n he_o applies_z jer._n 30.20_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 18.21_o concern_v their_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o infant_n to_o a_o initial_a seal_n at_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n at_o their_o call_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o foretime_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v circumcise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n time_n not_o baptise_v more_o thing_n there_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n in_o his_o argument_n whereof_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o text_n act._n 2.39_o rom._n 11.17_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o â—y_a ample_a dsquisition_n of_o those_o text_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n be_v urge_v more_o full_o by_o master_n b._n i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n his_o argument_n pag._n 18._o to_o prove_v his_o consequence_n the_o infant_n of_o chaistian_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v from_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o like_a command_n the_o like_a promise_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o prove_v the_o like_a practice_n what_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o any_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o baptize_v man_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o their_o come_n to_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n glorify_v god_n in_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n profess_v faith_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v 1._o he_o say_v not_o true_o that_o be_v
the_o person_n baptize_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o renounce_v special_o his_o gentile_a defilement_n communion_n with_o satan_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v under_o water_n it_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o testify_v our_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o remote_a manner_n assure_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o to_o elect_v person_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o assure_v salvation_n only_o to_o they_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v title_n to_o it_o so_o that_o if_o from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o title_n be_v derive_v for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v entitle_v none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o administer_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a or_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v much_o more_o fallacious_a for_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expression_n sometime_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n itself_o call_v it_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 10._o mr._n geree_n here_o p._n 10._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a administration_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o at_o least_o inâ—ptly_o speak_v 2._o when_o they_o say_v it_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n the_o latter_a i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v therein_o regenerarion_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o administer_v they_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a agent_n regenerate_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n but_o baptism_n can_v administer_v regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o other_o moral_a way_n but_o by_o assure_v or_o persuade_v or_o the_o like_a what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v conceive_v it_o administer_v not_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infant_n in_o infancy_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o covenant_n to_o any_o but_o such_o than_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n but_o to_o such_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o mean_v baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v except_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o baptism_n as_o i_o show_v apology_n s._n 10._o and_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n or_o appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 3._o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v they_o mean_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o god_n or_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o administration_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o baptize_v his_o engagement_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n for_o they_o signify_v no_o profession_n or_o engagement_n of_o they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o late_a then_o by_o baptism_n god_n do_v promise_v man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o word_n before_o baptism_n or_o he_o signify_v his_o promise_n former_o make_v &_o this_o can_v derive_v no_o title_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o the_o signify_v that_o promise_n as_o past_a be_v as_o useful_a for_o other_o either_o baptize_v or_o unbaptise_v as_o the_o then_o baptize_v and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o use_n or_o avail_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v apprehend_v the_o signification_n or_o he_o assure_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o to_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o he_o contain_v they_o by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o take_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o promise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n gal_n 3.18_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v mixt_o gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o pure_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o the_o former_a they_o seem_v to_o mean_v when_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o it_o do_v but_o then_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o new_a administration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o if_o it_o seal_v that_o covenant_n than_o it_o assure_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o greatness_n in_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v that_o it_o seal_v only_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o mr._n geree_n here_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o if_o so_o 1._o then_o it_o seal_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v and_o so_o succeed_v not_o in_o its_o use_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n give_v but_o their_o own_o conceit_n why_o it_o shall_v seal_v one_o part_n and_o not_o another_o 2._o if_o it_o seal_v or_o administer_v the_o gospel-covenant_n than_o it_o administer_v not_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o for_o that_o be_v neither_o gospel_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v gen._n 17.7_o 3._o in_o that_o promise_n be_v foretell_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o this_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o baptism_n which_o signify_v christ_n already_o come_v 4._o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.29_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o that_o gospel_n covenant_n only_o to_o elect_v person_n and_o true_a believer_n 5._o there_o be_v ambiguity_n also_o in_o the_o term_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n but_o mr._n geree_n imagine_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o every_o believe_a gentile_a 6._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v ambiguous_a for_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v ishmael_n to_o and_o esau._n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charitable_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o person_n in_o covenant_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_n but_o he_o show_v no_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o construction_n of_o the_o promise_n sure_o such_o a_o construction_n be_v unknown_a to_o paul_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o when_o he_o expound_v that_o very_a promise_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n since_o when_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n the_o meaning_n according_a to_o m._n geree_n shall_v then_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v
you_o see_v and_o hear_v act_v 2.33_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n by_o move_v they_o to_o own_o christ._n but_o i_o think_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o gift_n it_o shall_v be_v mean_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o v_o 38._o be_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o the_o proposition_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o all_o afar_o off_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o nor_o have_v this_o sense_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o to_o comfort_v they_o sith_o that_o gift_n may_v be_v give_v and_o be_v to_o person_n who_o god_n reject_v as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o it_o can_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_v 2.39_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o promise_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n then_o speak_v and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n no_o nor_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o believer_n then_o either_o god_n keep_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o break_v his_o word_n if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o in_o save_v grace_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n u.g._n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v god_n a_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v false_a be_v speak_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o then_o believer_n nor_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o evet_fw-la believer_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o christian_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o nation_n for_o then_o john_n baptist_n do_v ill_a to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.7_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o allege_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n v_o 9_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o then_o they_o yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a to_o require_v personal_a repentance_n and_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_a to_o such_o privilege_n by_o a_o promise_n without_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infant_n uncalled_a and_o consequent_o this_o scripture_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o prove_v federall_a holiness_n of_o believer_n infant_n master_n cobbet_n add_v second_o it_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n send_v but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o to_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o already_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o v_o 3_o to_o 37._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v promise_n as_o fulfil_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o or_o to_o such_o and_o such_o but_o rather_o to_o annex_v some_o expression_n that_o way_n which_o evince_v the_o same_o for_o which_o let_v rom._n 15.8_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o ephes._n 3.6_o nehe._n 9.8_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 33._o and_o 13.32_o 33._o josh._n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o matth._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 21.4_o luke_n 1.54_o 55_o 68_o 69._o and_o psal._n 111.9_o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v consider_v ans._n 1._o how_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o promise_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v already_o show_v and_o my_o sense_n be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o with_o master_n ms._n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pa._n 17._o the_o plain_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v god_n have_v now_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n in_o send_v that_o bless_a seed_n and_o the_o new_a annot._n in_o locum_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o christ_n be_v promise_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o marry_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o of_o zacharias_n v_o 68_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o many_o more_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v otherwise_o express_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n which_o i_o give_v if_o it_o do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o master_n cobbet_n be_v right_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o expression_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yea_o in_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.4_o of_o which_o master_n cobbet_n pa._n 31._o say_v for_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n to_o you_o or_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o rom._n 9.4_o have_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o act_n 2.39_o but_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o master_n cobbet_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n sect._n 1_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n not_o be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o intend_v any_o legal_a blessing_n but_o a_o promise_n then_o in_o force_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o effect_v some_o promise_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o they_o have_v visible_a right_n sect._n 3._o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v it_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v sect._n 4._o nor_o be_v abraham_n charter_n less_o than_o what_o here_o avow_v by_o the_o apostle_n scil._n that_o the_o promise_n even_o of_o sin_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o more_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la for_o the_o promise_n in_o praesenti_fw-la be_v to_o you_o scil._n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n sect._n 7._o and_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o contain_v in_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o scil._n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o according_a to_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n the_o promise_n mean_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o or_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o â—he_n external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o mean_v here_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v abraham_n charter_n gen._n 17.7_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o hold_v out_o at_o least_o a_o external_a interest_n therein_o to_o they_o be_v jew_n not_o yet_o believe_v father_n or_o repent_v for_o that_o be_v rather_o mention_v as_o exert_v after_o many_o word_n beside_o v_o 40_o 41._o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v offensive_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o true_a visible_a gospel-church_n they_o be_v as_o person_n under_o censure_n though_o they_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la yet_o not_o jus_o in_o baptismo_fw-la without_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o external_a right_n of_o it_o to_o their_o child_n though_o their_o child_n be_v not_o
promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o benefit_n contain_v in_o promise_n by_o his_o come_n ans._n have_v master_n cobbet_n heed_v my_o word_n in_o my_o exam._n pag._n 60._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o man_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o send_v christ_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o objection_n have_v be_v spare_v they_o proceed_v all_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o my_o word_n heed_v may_v have_v rectify_v as_o if_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o of_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o come_n without_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n whereas_o i_o do_v express_o include_v it_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n as_o my_o word_n recite_v show_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o v_o 38._o and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n too_o you_o v_o 39_o that_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n by_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o show_v how_o according_a to_o my_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n send_v include_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o objection_n be_v against_o master_n cobbet_n own_o exposition_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v 3._o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n supposition_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n only_o be_v promise_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o directory_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o according_a to_o master_n cobbet_n own_o argument_n and_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n be_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n master_n cobbet_n three_o exception_n sect._n 3._o about_o those_o afar_o off_o whether_o israelites_n in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o in_o after_o age_n or_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n afore_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 10._o know_v by_o christ_n declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o discipling_n and_o inchuâ—ching_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o conversion_n of_o they_o only_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v by_o join_v they_o first_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o by_o gather_v they_o into_o other_o distinct_a church_n his_o speech_n be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o about_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o either_o peter_n understand_v not_o christ_n mind_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o afore_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.2_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 11.3_o that_o the_o exception_n against_o peter_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n into_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o not_o join_v they_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o show_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o converse_v with_o any_o uncircumcised_a though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o not_o join_v the_o gentile_n as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o know_v that_o well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o join_v since_o neither_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o by_o baptism_n join_v any_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v take_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n into_o distinct_a church_n or_o school_n though_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v any_o new_a political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v master_n cobbet_n further_o except_v against_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o promise_v of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o those_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o also_o that_o the_o promise_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v be_v to_o they_o all_o with_o that_o limitation_n that_o they_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v what_o be_v it_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v or_o convert_v or_o cause_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o person_n call_v and_o yet_o also_o to_o uncalled_a person_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v call_v how_o can_v these_o two_o be_v right_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v why_o if_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v call_v then_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o person_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a and_o their_o call_n be_v a_o effect_n follow_v their_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o precede_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v of_o send_v of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n their_o call_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n be_v send_v who_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o and_o this_o call_n be_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n send_v and_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n send_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n send_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o calling_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n send_v as_o a_o prior_n benefit_n and_o a_o antecedent_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o subsequent_a and_o thus_o the_o knot_n master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v easy_o loose_v sect_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o baptism-right_a and_o infant-baptism_n be_v vindicate_v from_o master_n cobbet_n answer_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n on_o which_o i_o animadvert_v sect._n 4._o he_o say_v act_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o thus_o your_o child_n i._n e._n abraham_n child_n for_o abraham_n be_v consider_v rather_o by_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o precedential_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n child_n concern_v which_o passage_n i_o say_v that_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o understand_v by_o your_o child_n abraham_n child_n yet_o master_n cobbet_n word_n intimate_v sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o animadversion_n 1._o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v suppose_v by_o other_o and_o by_o master_n cobbet_n sect._n 7._o to_o be_v that_o gen_n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o precedential_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v i_o think_v master_n cobbet_n can_v show_v any_o other_o after_o copy_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o do_v to_o
14._o art_n 2._o the_o principal_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v accept_v receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ch_n 17._o art_n 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o speech_n he_o will_v clear_v be_v thus_o by_o i_o express_v baptism_n seal_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o after_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o ordinance_n octob._n 20._o 1645._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o infant_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o utter_o deny_v your_o consequence_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o infant_n the_o seal_n be_v set_v to_o a_o blank_a for_o give_v i_o leave_v but_o to_o put_v the_o same_o case_n first_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a with_o they_o or_o have_v they_o all_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n second_o let_v i_o put_v the_o same_o case_n in_o grow_v man_n who_o make_v a_o external_a visible_a profession_n and_o thereupon_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v it_o not_o abundant_o know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n multitude_n be_v baptize_v to_o who_o god_n yet_o never_o give_v save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o never_o promise_v they_o for_o have_v he_o make_v a_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v perform_v it_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a be_v add_v as_o some_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v paedobaptist_n phraseology_n not_o i_o and_o that_o they_o count_v this_o a_o absurdity_n not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o so_o that_o my_o consequence_n be_v it_o be_v count_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o seal_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o infant_n baptize_v then_o in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v put_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v mr._n m_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 43._o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o adoption_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n then_o seal_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o these_o save_a grace_n which_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o infant_n baptize_v but_o another_o outward_a covenant_n in_o vain_a be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n seal_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o writer_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ampse_a diolog_fw-la eontra_fw-la anabapt_n p._n 195._o dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la competere_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la semine_fw-la tam_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la quam_fw-la viris_fw-la tam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la quam_fw-la adultiâ—_n horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la fore_fw-la declarat_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la his_o mentis_fw-la renovatioâ—en_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la his_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promittit_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la obsignabitur_fw-la hac_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la ames_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o ch_n 9_o protest_v circuâ—cisio_n à _fw-la primâ_fw-la suâ—_n institutione_n habuit_fw-la promissionem_fw-la illam_fw-la annexam_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la gen._n 17._o quam_fw-la christus_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la matth._n 22._o ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la illa_fw-la doceat_fw-la contineri_fw-la &_o paulus_n ephes._n 2.12_o ostendit_fw-la spem_fw-la vivam_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la pendere_fw-la i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o calvin_n epist._n 229._o which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o otheâ—s_n both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o the_o man_n be_v account_v almost_o a_o oracle_n by_o many_o of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o because_o they_o be_v full_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n they_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a this_o principle_n be_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v already_o with_o god_n reckon_v in_o that_o place_n and_o degree_n he_o grace_v of_o adoption_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o flesh_n otherwise_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v right_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n for_o unless_o there_o shall_v agree_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a profanation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o moreover_o if_o any_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o they_o be_v already_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o son_n as_o also_o the_o word_n sound_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen_n 17.7_o unless_o this_o promse_n go_v before_o by_o which_o god_n adopt_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o yet_o bear_v it_o be_v certain_a baptism_n be_v ill_o bestow_v on_o they_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n with_o believer_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v gen._n 17.7_o that_o with_o god_n they_o be_v afore_o baptism_n reckon_v in_o the_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n who_o adopt_v they_o not_o yet_o bear_v that_o unless_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n ms._n adoption_n regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v profanation_n to_o call_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o anabaptist_n shall_v right_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n therefore_o calvin_n think_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n gen._n 17.7_o make_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n infant_n which_o mr._n m._n disclaism_n and_o otherwise_o infant-baptism_n be_v profanation_n and_o it_o be_v right_o oppose_v yea_o the_o shift_n that_o be_v use_v to_o free_v their_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o verefy_v it_o against_o the_o exception_n before_o allege_a do_v all_o seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o infant_n have_v interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o when_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 223._o will_v have_v baptism_n seal_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n mr._n philip_n vind_z pag._n 37._o express_v the_o seal_n by_o offer_v mr._n davenport's_n confess_v of_o faith_n p_o 39_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v exhibit_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n mr._n cotton_n ground_n of_o bapt._n pag._n 70_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o but_o only_o offer_v it_o and_o seal_n what_o it_o offer_v dr_n homes_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o believer_n child_n though_o not_o the_o efficacy_n dr._n twisse_n that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n
true_a believer_n be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n term_v before_o v_o 2._o the_o concision_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v eutelism_n or_o slight_v they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o glory_v and_o they_o be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v before_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v term_v baptize_v because_o circumcise_v but_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o mr._n c._n add_v more_o of_o these_o toy_n hence_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o that_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o visible_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v this_o do_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o come_v that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n or_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n act_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.11_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o with_o deut._n 30.14_o wherein_o 1_o he_o dictate_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o baptism_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o unsay_v by_o his_o limitation_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n cs._n gibberish_n that_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o it_o seal_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o baptism_n never_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4_o that_o which_o i_o find_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v inept_o apply_v to_o prove_v sameness_n of_o seal_v of_o other_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 5._o i_o conceive_v it_o somewhat_o inconsiderate_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v righteous_a whereaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o v_o 10._o he_o have_v assert_v 6._o the_o other_o explication_n be_v worse_a for_o it_o iâ—timates_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o term_v as_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n aâ—ted_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o gâ—ace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v to_o obtain_v by_o act_v faâ—th_n in_o a_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v mr._n c._n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o uâ—in_n of_o dictate_v thus_o hence_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sign_n administer_v scil_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rome_n 15.8_o act._n 7.8_o gen._n 17._o â—1_n which_o speech_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o vent_v since_o he_o minister_v circumcision_n to_o none_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o whoâ—â—he_n preach_v and_o live_v as_o peter_n be_v say_v gal._n 2.8_o to_o have_v have_v the_o apostleshâ—_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcised_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n â—eza_fw-mi willet_n diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n dicson_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o now_o this_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v eaâ—â—e_v to_o perceive_v how_o impertinent_o this_o â—ext_n wâ—ich_a mention_n not_o at_o all_o baptism_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n among_o the_o circumcise_a be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n the_o text_n act._n 7.8_o gen_n 17_o 1â—_n area_n little_a tâ—_n the_o purpose_n there_o bâ—ing_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o abrahamsâ—ovenant_n â—ovenant_z as_o little_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_a follow_v hence_o the_o promise_n premise_v and_o then_o baptism_n annex_v as_o the_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o mr._n c._n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 22_o 23._o nor_o a_o word_n about_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v hence_o that_o wash_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n much_o less_o of_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17_o or_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o thaâ—_n therein_o it_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n be_v not_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v believer_n and_o then_o baptize_v and_o so_o purify_v as_o act._n 15.9_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o job_n 3.15_o &_o 17.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o pertinent_a which_o follow_v 2._o say_v he_o itâ—s_v a_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n or_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o wherein_o 1_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n thus_o into_o the_o covenant-fellowship_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a there_o be_v neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v any_o mention_n of_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n fellowship_n and_o his_o argue_v god_n have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o ergo_fw-la baptise_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v his_o exposition_n allow_v yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o divine_a be_v baptise_v all_o one_o with_o seal_v be_v covenant-fellowship_n all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o promise_n tender_v the_o same_o hence_o join_v act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o join_v as_o a_o thing_n seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o condition_n pre-required_n thereto_o nor_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o with_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v pag._n 710._o arg_n 4._o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n p._n 79._o arg_n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o rest_n have_v speech_n to_o like_a purpose_n in_o which_o though_o he_o put_v in_o sometime_o and_o their_o seed_n yet_o his_o proof_n do_v all_o overthrow_n that_o his_o own_o addition_n and_o tear_v off_o his_o patch_n which_o he_o have_v print_v to_o his_o argument_n and_o as_o full_o militate_v against_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n as_o mr._n blakes_n tenet_fw-la so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o divine_a providence_n without_o his_o intention_n una_fw-la eademque_fw-la manus_fw-la vulnus_fw-la opemque_fw-la tulit_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o if_o conscientious_a christian_n chief_o scholar_n will_v read_v over_o that_o second_o disputation_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o themselves_o and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v cheat_v the_o world_n by_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o therein_o a_o inconsiderate_a writer_n but_o however_o this_o fall_n out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v so_o long_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n though_o now_o decline_v to_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n also_o and_o to_o see_v that_o part_n of_o it_o print_a which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n second_v main_a argument_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n about_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a and_o its_o repeal_n which_o some_o have_v give_v out_o as_o unanswerable_a because_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o publish_v not_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o not_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n about_o it_o till_o 1655._o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o answer_v many_o other_o and_o together_o with_o my_o constant_a labour_n some_o other_o employment_n extraordinary_a with_o domestic_a distraction_n necessity_n of_o respect_n to_o my_o bodily_a strength_n want_v of_o help_n of_o book_n in_o some_o point_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v it_o print_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o this_o book_n amount_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o put_v off_o as_o other_o small_a write_n and_o such_o as_o suit_v more_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o reader_n of_o who_o few_o seem_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n impartial_o especial_o in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o which_o be_v do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o i_o have_v deal_v which_o make_v i_o slight_v the_o unrighteous_a censure_n of_o those_o mr._n blake_n mention_n of_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n firmin_n mr._n gattaker_n mr._n ford_n mr._n crag_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o so_o much_o magnify_v mr._n baxters_n book_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o mr._n horn_n his_o second_o will_v read_v this_o writing_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n with_o the_o two_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o charge_v anabaptist_n with_o i_o take_v myself_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o i_o own_o fact_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v unbrother_o or_o unrighteous_a i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o frame_v my_o heart_n as_o to_o testify_v my_o repentance_n if_o not_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a judge_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n of_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o sin_n if_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o set_v on_o foot_n that_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o term_v we_o anabaptist_n do_v fall_n into_o many_o false_a opinion_n prove_v quakeâ—s_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v they_o better_a to_o examine_v report_n of_o we_o than_o mr._n farmer_n mr._n breton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v of_o i_o afore_o they_o spread_v they_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o fall_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v learn_v to_o pity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o object_v to_o we_o then_o to_o themselves_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o abet_v any_o such_o error_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o have_v associate_v which_o be_v not_o oppose_v and_o censure_v by_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o equal_a we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o admonish_v paedobaptist_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disquiet_v defame_v hinder_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o anabaptism_n lest_o they_o happy_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n col._n 3.25_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o right_o judge_v of_o themselves_o i_o presume_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thâ—se_a follow_v â—_z 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v make_v to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o do_v any_o way_n bind_v christian_a believer_n now_o in_o their_o practice_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v nor_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o entitle_v pâ—rsons_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n by_o their_o natural_a generation_n of_o believer_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a will-worship_n to_o practice_v the_o positive_a rite_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n to_o use_v it_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v 6._o whether_o by_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n the_o relinquishing_n of_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n which_o have_v as_o much_o of_o reason_n tradition_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v 7._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oppression_n and_o exercise_v of_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v plain_o from_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n under_o pain_n of_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v 8._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n to_o oppose_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o infant_n baptism_n 9_o whether_o they_o who_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o oppose_v baptism_n of_o believer_n at_o age_n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o primitive_a practice_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o god_n law_n and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v contemptible_a before_o all_o the_o people_n 10._o whether_o they_o who_o do_v so_o do_v not_o break_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 11._o how_o they_o that_o say_v they_o baptize_v infant_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n only_o some_o water_n on_o they_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o infant_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o say_v false_o 12._o by_o what_o rule_n those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church-member_n in_o infancy_n câ—n_v be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o rule_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
etc._n etc._n and_o restrain_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o a_o word_n act._n 2.39_o to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o master_n drew_n sense_n for_o 1._o master_n drew_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a engagement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o but_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a it_o relat_n to_o a_o former_a engagement_n therefore_o to_o this_o which_o logician_n deny_v to_o be_v good_a proof_n but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o engagement_n this_o can_v have_v reference_n to_o if_o not_o unto_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o have_v eye_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o his_o opposite_n yet_o other_o see_v other_o promise_n namely_o that_o to_o david_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n mention_v act_n 2.30_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v v._n 33._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n mention_v act_n 3.25_o any_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o more_o probable_o than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o parallel_v text_n act_n 3.26_o act_n 13.32_o 33._o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n act_v 2.30_o or_o to_o abarham_n act_v 3.25_o be_v fulfil_v in_o raise_v up_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o its_o gift_n of_o which_o promise_v mention_v v._n 17.18_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o good_a blessing_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n mean_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o child_n continual_o to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o m._n drew_n presuppose_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v your_o god_n be_v to_o you_o believer_n and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o your_o infant_n child_n as_o child_n of_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o 1._o that_o speech_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o m._n drews_n own_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v only_a and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o then_o believer_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o ample_a disquisit_a sect_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o believer_n the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n seem_v to_o intimate_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v consider_v there_o as_o person_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infant_n child_n as_o their_o child_n m._n gataker_n discept_v the_o bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 12._o say_v thus_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o repentance_n as_o partake_v of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n be_v exact_v so_o that_o hence_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n unless_o also_o they_o repent_v 4_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a which_o m._n drew_n say_v in_o any_o sense_n for_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o which_o he_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n act_n 23.9_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n accompany_v salvation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a every_o believer_n child_n be_v not_o elect_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n neither_o do_v god_n promise_v circumcision_n to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n not_o to_o the_o male_n under_o 8._o day_n old_a nor_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o colour_n to_o interpret_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v much_o less_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o every_o gentile_a believer_n child_n he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n sure_a not_o to_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v infant_n for_o my_o part_n with_o all_o m._n drews_n light_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o according_a to_o m._n drews_n exposition_n the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v enforce_v and_o applyable_a to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a which_o he_o add_v if_o this_o stand_v good_a than_o the_o command_n for_o sign_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n viz._n baptism_n stand_v good_a to_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v as_o true_o say_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a now_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o every_o believer_n infant_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v of_o itself_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o s._n 1._o in_o my_o letter_n to_o m._n bail_n or_o addition_n to_o my_o appology_n sect._n 3._o in_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n sect._n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v v._n 38._o yet_o not_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n encourage_v they_o to_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o it_o first_o to_o move_v then_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o m._n drew_n make_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o and_o your_o right_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n but_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o and_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v that_o dictate_v of_o m._n drew_n god_n will_v own_o believer_n child_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mark_v for_o his_o even_o in_o infancy_n by_o baptism_n more_o true_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v infant_n de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n vi_fw-la &_o eâ—fâ—c_n pag._n 9_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v attain_v salvation_n matth._n 16.16_o but_o m._n drew_n think_v to_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o witness_n which_o this_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o those_o gift_n but_o 1._o this_o answer_n go_v upon_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o
this_o review_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o section_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o what_o master_n draw_v here_o speak_v and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o believer_n infant_n be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o legal_a administration_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o gospel-administration_n the_o covenant_n dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o uncomfortable_a thâ—n_n that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a speech_n as_o if_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o have_v of_o no_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o without_o infant-baptism_n as_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v of_o so_o great_a comfort_n to_o parent_n that_o without_o it_o other_o comfort_n concern_v their_o child_n be_v nullify_v whereas_o these_o thing_n arise_v upon_o mistake_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n which_o be_v but_o ungrounded_a talk_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o when_o the_o paedobaptist_n answer_v the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o infant-baptized_n they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o seal_v the_o covenant_n but_o do_v not_o seal_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o seal_n without_o faith_n or_o election_n and_o so_o much_o benefit_n have_v any_o unbeliever_n or_o his_o infant_n yea_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v more_o advantage_n than_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v the_o moral_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o any_o baptize_v person_n which_o the_o infant_n have_v not_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o condicional_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o infant_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n they_o say_v it_o only_o seal_v the_o covenant_n not_o the_o person_n partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o except_v he_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v without_o the_o seal_n till_o he_o believe_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o moral_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o till_o he_o understand_v and_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n the_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n which_o paedobaptist_n give_v to_o parent_n be_v either_o the_o same_o i_o give_v without_o infant-baptism_n or_o if_o parent_n do_v examine_v it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v delusory_a what_o master_n draw_v speak_v about_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumsion_n and_o his_o imagine_a full_a proof_n from_o thence_o for_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v put_v off_o till_o i_o review_v the_o dispute_n about_o master_n ms._n three_o concl._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v that_o master_n drew_n reason_n be_v blunt_a and_o not_o sharp_a as_o be_v suppose_v sect_n vi_o the_o argument_n of_o master_n josias_n church_n in_o his_o divine_a warrant_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o their_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v answer_v there_o be_v another_o write_n of_o master_n josiah_n church_n entitle_v the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o infant-baptism_n of_o which_o i_o pass_v a_o censure_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 21._o and_o i_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v be_v as_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o say_v dogmatical_a rather_o then_o polemical_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o affect_v such_o superficial_a write_n yet_o because_o master_n roberts_n and_o master_n geree_n have_v commend_v it_o and_o master_n baxter_n pag._n 6._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n put_v it_o among_o the_o chief_a book_n of_o which_o he_o say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o man_n of_o bewd_o have_v take_v up_o the_o union_n of_o antipaedobaptism_n and_o have_v not_o read_v and_o study_v he_o with_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o master_n baxter_n and_o other_o conceit_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n of_o his_o overly_o handle_v the_o point_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v righty_a judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v ambiguous_a not_o express_v what_o propriety_n in_o god_n he_o mean_v whether_o of_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n or_o of_o outward_a protection_n &_o prosperity_n among_o man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n nor_o where_o that_o promise_n be_v which_o he_o call_v promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o and_o if_o of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o of_o which_o not_o nor_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o christian_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n only_o by_o profession_n or_o real_o such_o in_o god_n account_n nor_o with_o what_o judgement_n he_o mean_v whether_o of_o charity_n or_o verity_n probable_o or_o certainty_n nor_o upon_o what_o evidence_n they_o be_v with_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o judgement_n right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n so_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n in_o this_o dispensation_n the_o antecedent_n be_v perhaps_o true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o false_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o waste_a labour_n to_o refute_v it_o or_o answer_v his_o proof_n till_o that_o he_o distinct_o set_v down_o what_o he_o assert_n and_o how_o his_o proof_n suit_n with_o his_o assertion_n yet_o i_o shall_v cast_v away_o some_o animadversion_n on_o this_o writing_n lest_o my_o silence_n be_v disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v this_o all_z the_o infant_n of_o christian_n by_o visible_a profession_n be_v right_o judge_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o of_o certainty_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a adoption_n and_o privilege_n express_v in_o those_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a of_o which_o argument_n i_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n 1._o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v visible_a professor_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o to_o actual_a professor_n gen._n 17.7_o 12._o ergo_fw-la answ._n do_v not_o master_n church_n affect_v new_a phrasify_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o puzzle_v in_o plain_a word_n he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n infants·_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o be_v god_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o to_o be_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a universal_o take_v but_o contradict_v by_o paul_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o deny_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o be_v true_a of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n universal_o take_v nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v true_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n muchless_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o mere_a visible_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v neithet_n themselves_o nor_o their_o child_n in_o any_o scripture_n sense_n abraham_n seed_n nor_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n no_o less_o then_o to_o actual_a professor_n therefore_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n or_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o dog_n there_o be_v rank_v with_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o of_o which_o need_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n though_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n christ_n a_o infant_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o visible_o he_o appear_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n invisible_o but_o not_o visible_o till_o they_o show_v faith_n sect_n x._o infant_n capacity_n of_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o discipleship_n entitle_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v answer_v jew_n infant_n be_v meet_v for_o circumcision_n because_o of_o the_o command_n to_o they_o we_o not_o meet_a for_o baptism_n because_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n it_o be_v true_a matth._n 18.22_o a_o little_a child_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o respect_n of_o humility_n or_o freedom_n from_o ambition_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o mere_a negation_n of_o ambition_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o baptism_n unto_o which_o actual_a discipleship_n or_o profession_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a christ_n admitt_v to_o he_o and_o bless_a little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o but_o do_v not_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v they_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o if_o parent_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o dedicate_v they_o by_o solemn_a vow_n as_o hannah_n do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o then_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v since_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n own_o engagement_n not_o another_o for_o he_o yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a each_o parent_n may_v baptize_v its_o own_o child_n though_o a_o woman_n since_o hannah_n can_v dedicate_v her_o child_n by_o vow_n to_o god_n if_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.3_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n be_v meet_v for_o baptism_n joel_n 2.16_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v require_v to_o fast_o if_o this_o prove_v they_o meet_v for_o baptism_n by_o like_a reason_n shall_v the_o ninivites_n child_n and_o cattle_n be_v meet_v too_o jonah_n 3.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n be_v cast_v on_o god_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n psal._n 22.10_o not_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n as_o vers_n 9_o show_n infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v right_o judge_v may_v have_v in_o they_o the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o till_o they_o show_v it_o if_o mr._n church_n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o god_n undertake_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o people_n through_o infancy_n as_o he_o do_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o people_n through_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o good_a proof_n from_o he_o but_o trifle_v dictate_v and_o impertinent_a allegation_n psalm_n 119.122_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o for_o good_a that_o be_v say_v the_o new_a annot._n to_o put_v himself_o between_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o pledge_n it_o be_v no_o undertake_n he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o infant_n sure_o not_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n for_o baptism_n he_o will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n child_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o elect_a child_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o infancy_n christ_n promise_n matth._n 18.19_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o agreement_n by_o two_o or_o three_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v for_o they_o and_o they_o however_o not_o without_o subordination_n to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o other_o limitation_n that_o of_o isai_n 22.24_o be_v right_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a annot._n by_o learned_a mr._n gataker_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o ally_n with_o their_o issue_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a shall_v partake_v of_o eliakim_v honour_n in_o one_o employment_n or_o other_o so_o that_o this_o with_o the_o other_o text_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o that_o which_o mr._n church_n infer_v therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v judge_v meet_v for_o baptism_n his_o next_o that_o christian_n infant_n have_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o they_o have_v guilt_n by_o imputation_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o make_v they_o not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v call_v what_o he_o say_v show_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o judge_a infant_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o baptism_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v before_o all_o his_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v judge_v meet_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n infant_n may_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n in_o they_o without_o show_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o none_o meet_v for_o baptism_n but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o israelite_n infant_n do_v as_o much_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o one_o it_o prove_v the_o other_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n unto_o repentance_n matth._n 3.11_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v mark_v 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o act_n 13.24_o &_o 19.4_o and_o but_o once_o unto_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v which_o beza_n note_v on_o matth._n 3.11_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o read_v at_o repentance_n or_o when_o they_o repent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.41_o be_v render_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n however_o if_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o they_o profess_a repentance_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n infant_n by_o like_a reason_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v different_a in_o the_o one_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v active_a in_o the_o other_o passive_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o but_o require_v baptism_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o thereto_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prerequisite_a he_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o progress_n but_o this_o prove_v the_o rather_o that_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o make_v progress_n after_o their_o entrance_n what_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n be_v false_a for_o they_o can_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o many_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v what_o he_o say_v argument_n 4._o pag._n 30._o seal_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n aforetime_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church-state_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o that_o seal_v be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n nothing_o be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a which_o mr._n church_n say_v the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o command_n to_o circumcise_v what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v elsewhere_o answer_v exam._n part_n 1._o apol._n sect._n 15_o 16._o praecursor_n sect._n 3_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v a_o spurious_a author_n as_o whole_a jury_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v salmasius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o colvius_fw-la pag._n 179._o that_o he_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o fith_n age_n pag._n 441._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o fith_n age_n there_o be_v plain_a proof_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o use_n near_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o for_o paedobaptism_n it_o be_v no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v a_o limit_v term_n appropriate_v the_o thing_n say_v to_o those_o subject_n forenamed_a who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n three_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a inducement_n i_o conceive_v the_o speech_n of_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v true_a without_o that_o limitation_n and_o this_o i_o long_o since_o tell_v master_n m._n in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o pag._n 60._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o save_v grace_n if_o of_o christ_n send_v if_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o way_n true_a without_o that_o limitation_n for_o neither_o god_n promise_v save_v grace_n nor_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o their_o child_n or_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o without_o call_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o but_o that_o master_n bls._n master_n bs._n and_o such_o like_a wonderer_n heedlessness_n and_o peevishness_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o master_n blake_n shall_v no_o better_o heed_n my_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la nor_o diodati_n his_o word_n who_o he_o say_v full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o acts._n 2.39_o be_v these_o shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o which_o have_v master_n blake_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o other_o word_n i_o find_v in_o he_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o a_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o his_o child_n without_o call_v and_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o device_n only_o but_o that_o which_o other_o before_o i_o apprehend_v and_o so_o no_o more_o boldness_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o to_o requite_v master_n blake_n i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v into_o master_n blakes_n head_n to_o call_v this_o limitation_n a_o amplification_n for_o though_o the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n either_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v yet_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o plain_a limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o master_n blake_n add_v of_o i_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v be_v a_o full_a contradiction_n a_o jew_n uncalled_a at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o convert_v unconvert_v or_o a_o gentile_a disciple_n undisciple_v in_o case_n he_o think_v to_o come_v off_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o a_o effectual_a call_n the_o scripture_n by_o himself_o quote_v do_v evident_o contradict_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v they_o that_o effectual_a call_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v ans._n master_n blakes_n charge_n of_o contradiction_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o his_o wonderment_n master_n blakes_n conceit_n of_o a_o call_n into_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n nor_o other_o proof_n the_o calling_n be_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n else_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v to_o this_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v and_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v master_n blake_n show_v any_o for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v effectual_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o he_o come_v to_o give_v remission_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n much_o less_o contradiction_n in_o those_o speech_n master_n blake_n go_v on_o he_o yet_o say_v peter_n do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o grant_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n false_a those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v in_o his_o sense_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n in_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-tend_a in_o his_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v his_o people_n still_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o be_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o former_a latitude_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dispossess_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n mean_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v against_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n since_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o add_v master_n t._n have_v yet_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v the_o text_n speakâ—_n not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o child_n we_o will_v be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n ans._n as_o infant_n be_v child_n so_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o twenty_o or_o more_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o particular_o of_o infant_n the_o covenant-state_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v such_o a_o estate_n there_o mean_v will_v not_o be_v thence_o conclude_v and_o yet_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o because_o in_o covenant_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n and_o though_o a_o woman_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la yet_o woman_n be_v number_v among_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o express_a example_n of_o woman_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o mention_n the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n nor_o be_v i_o at_o all_o put_v to_o it_o much_o less_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o this_o come_v in_o for_o a_o answer_n for_o without_o this_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o master_n blake_n nibble_v at_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o note_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n thus_o say_v if_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o any_o such_o transcend_a privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n master_n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v take_v
he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o â—aies_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o peter_n word_n acts._n 2.38_o but_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n acts._n 22.16_o my_o ten_o exception_n be_v usual_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n put_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v repent_n v_o 38._o which_o be_v true_a though_o master_n stephens_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o six_o exception_n as_o paraphrase_v it_o by_o covenant_n for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n master_n blake_n grant_v the_o apostle_n press_v to_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o have_v repentance_n precedent_n in_o his_o then_o hearer_n if_o so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n bare_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n what_o he_o say_v right_a and_o duty_n very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n fit_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n as_o a_o motive_n i_o deny_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v more_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v then_o he_o then_o persuade_v to_o repent_v for_o he_o mention_n the_o promise_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o absent_a or_o unborn_a but_o he_o persuade_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o penitent_a nor_o mention_n any_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o my_o argument_n from_o the_o precedency_n of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n acts._n 2.38_o against_o infant-baptism_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o ch_z 37._o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v before_o as_o for_o master_n stephens_n his_o paraphrase_n avow_v by_o master_n blake_n as_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n will_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eontinuance_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a on_o their_o receive_n christ_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o existent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a duty_n as_o repentance_n receive_v christ_n by_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n child_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o allege_v the_o promise_n five_o 39_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o these_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o if_o then_o master_n stephens_n build_v his_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n on_o that_o paraphrase_n he_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v master_n blake_n add_v to_o this_o the_o word_n repent_v refer_v as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o whither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o master_n stephens_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o kind_n of_o reference_n he_o mean_v whether_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o his_o allegation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o the_o term_n repent_v refer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n now_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n acts._n 2.39_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o repentance_n v_a 38._o yet_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v mean_v v_o 39_o as_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n stephen_n fancy_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n blakes_n allegatione_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o act_n 3.25_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o master_n blake_n mean_v but_o of_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o save_a blessing_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o term_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n v_o 24._o and_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v no_o otherwise_o their_o child_n then_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o and_o send_v to_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o predecessor_n time_n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n special_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v then_o god_n visible_a people_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o what_o master_n blake_n allege_v from_o matth._n 8.12_o matth._n 21.43_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o do_v prove_v rather_o the_o contrary_a thet_o the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v reject_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o although_o those_o particular_a person_n act_n 2.37_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v v_o 38_o 39_o be_v more_o awaken_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n in_o christ._n what_o master_n blake_n allege_v and_o infer_v from_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o luke_n 7.29_o 30._o i_o assent_n to_o but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o makeâ—_n for_o his_o purpose_n yea_o i_o think_v his_o call_a baptism_n to_o which_o peter_n exhort_v entrance_n into_o a_o new_a covenant-way_n cross_v master_n stephen_n paraphrase_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o his_o three_o allegation_n he_o misreport_v i_o as_o if_o i_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o right_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v act_v 2.39_o whereas_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o what_o ever_o right_o be_v import_v by_o it_o peter_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o right_n or_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o claim_n but_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o persuade_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o good_a interpretation_n i_o give_v of_o those_o word_n v_o 39_o suitable_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o exam._n pag._n 61._o review_n part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o and_o elsewhere_o master_n blake_n if_o he_o can_v shall_v have_v overthrow_v it_o master_n cobbet_n exception_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o section_n mr._n bl._n have_v be_v oft_o tell_v that_o the_o child_n be_v mention_v act_n 2.39_o because_o of_o the_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o the_o word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n that_o interest_n in_o covenant_n and_o covenant-seal_n in_o mr._n bl_v sense_n former_o run_v be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o moses_n not_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o dotage_n as_o i_o think_v master_n blake_n shall_v disclaim_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o covenant-right_a as_o master_n blake_n imagine_v in_o scripture-language_n according_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o master_n blake_n whether_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o paedobaptist_n exposition_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o master_n blakes_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a shift_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v perceive_v my_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v enough_o to_o refute_v master_n john_n goodwin_n charge_n and_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o interpretation_n other_o have_v make_v good_a as_o for_o
call_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n actual_o to_o the_o gentile_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la only_o intentional_o till_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o effectual_a save_a call_n but_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n and_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o gather_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o scatter_a passage_n sect._n 4_o 5_o 7._o i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n in_o general_n 2._o clear_a my_o own_o exposition_n from_o objection_n 3._o make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o latter_a section_n of_o this_o ch_z of_o master_n cobbet_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o say_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o external_a right_n or_o administration_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belong_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v to_o prove_v a_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o more_o unknown_a since_o baptism_n neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n baptism_n as_o seal_v or_o administer_a the_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v all_o this_o talk_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o gibberish_n which_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o hint_n of_o but_o paedobaptist_n have_v form_v it_o from_o those_o lead_a error_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n be_v circumcise_v be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n beside_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o the_o right_a be_v and_o of_o what_o the_o administration_n be_v which_o he_o call_v external_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v external_a external_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o one_o with_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sense_n than_o be_v you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n a_o right_n be_v a_o title_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v claim_v a_o administration_n be_v a_o serve_v or_o bring_v in_o as_o when_o a_o deacon_n give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a gâ—hazi_n reach_v water_n to_o elishah_n if_o there_o be_v sense_n in_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o your_o child_n though_o neither_o yet_o believer_n nor_o repent_v person_n have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o before_o or_o by_o man_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o may_v claim_v absolution_n from_o they_o and_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o impious_a falsehood_n nonsense_n the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-use_a or_o other_o approve_a author_n falshood_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o administration_n as_o they_o have_v not_o and_o this_o impious_a since_o it_o tend_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o justify_v preacher_n or_o church_n in_o a_o unrighteous_a sentence_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o right_n be_v mean_v to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v nonsense_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o author_n at_o that_o time_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o peter_n speak_v act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v false_a they_o then_o have_v no_o right_a or_o administration_n of_o either_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v so_o to_o they_o for_o it_o have_v tend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o assume_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o yield_a it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v injurious_o and_o profane_o both_o arrogate_a and_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o further_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a salve_n have_v this_o be_v to_o conscience_n so_o torture_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o kill_a christ_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o have_v outward_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o want_v of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o right_a and_o administration_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o can_v minister_v but_o little_a comfort_n to_o sinsick_a soul_n to_o promise_v they_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n matth._n 7.23_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o afar_z off_z de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o actual_o but_o intentionaly_a and_o whence_o have_v master_n cobbet_n warrant_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v one_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o way_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n though_o uncalled_a last_o that_o i_o not_o grate_v any_o further_a on_o this_o sore_n where_o do_v master_n cobbet_n find_v in_o scripture_n any_o mention_n of_o god_n call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n join_v contain_v the_o unbelieving_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n consent_v with_o they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o of_o these_o somewhat_o in_o the_o animadversion_n follow_v master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o exposition_n write_v further_a thus_o 2._o they_o know_v already_o to_o their_o cost_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.36_o 37._o compare_v with_o matth_n 1.21_o and_o this_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o wound_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v withal_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o suppose_v in_o his_o be_v come_v the_o promise_n mere_o of_o christ_n come_n can_v not_o comfort_v they_o unless_o also_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o removal_n of_o those_o burden_n of_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o blessing_n principal_o propound_v to_o they_o for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v nor_o his_o be_v send_v but_o emission_n of_o sin_n v_o 38._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o apostle_n argue_v impertinent_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v 4._o it_o be_v that_o
external_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n also_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o olive_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o unbelief_n or_o total_a and_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ratify_v in_o jesus_n as_o that_o promise_a messiah_n rom._n 11.20_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v ans._n a_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o the_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a or_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o explicit_a believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n john_n 8.24_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o cast_v off_o as_o to_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n take_v from_o they_o presuppose_v such_o a_o rejection_n act_v 13.46_o mat._n 21.43_o but_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n require_v more_o than_o a_o non-rejection_n to_o wit_n a_o express_a avouch_v of_o the_o gospel_n non-rejection_n do_v not_o make_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o church-member_n if_o it_o do_v the_o savage_a american_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o church-member_n yet_o that_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v of_o and_o those_o jew_n themselves_o have_v reject_v christ_n with_o much_o violence_n john_n 9.22_o act_n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a no_o not_o external_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la from_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n or_o suspense_n from_o the_o seal_n but_o master_n cobbet_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o then_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n which_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o deny_v persecute_a kill_v christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o moses_n his_o disciple_n john_n 9.27_o not_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o essential_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a than_o baptism_n be_v needless_a yea_o irrigular_a for_o the_o enter_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n essential_o the_o same_o than_o do_v peter_n ill_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o they_o act_v 2.40_o then_o be_v luke_n mistake_v in_o say_v v._n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o all_o which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n palpable_a absurdity_n but_o master_n cobbet_n thus_o back_v his_o assertion_n unless_o whilst_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v any_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o legal_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v the_o papist_n assert_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_a as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n that_o though_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect_n 17._o digress_v 17._o set_n down_o the_o difference_n if_o master_n cobbet_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v at_o some_o time_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v matth._n 26.31_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o quote_v by_o doctor_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alsted_n suppl_n panstr_n cath_z chami_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o s._n 10._o dâ—inâ—e_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la visibilis_fw-la talis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la praelaâ—i_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la errarunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n follow_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la externa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la occultis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quales_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la simeon_n anna_n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n in_o simeon_n anna_n and_o those_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v who_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.38_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n ministry_n many_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o woman_n who_o profess_v joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—thâ—a_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v express_v john_n 19.38_o 39_o to_o have_v own_a christ._n and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a i_o mean_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o political_a government_n yet_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o company_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n christian_n ames_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o ecalesia_n est_fw-fr societus_n fidelium_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o real_a sua_fw-la natura_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mystical_a id_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o master_n cobbet_n from_o his_o erroneous_a dictate_v will_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imagine_v covenant-right_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n since_o even_o of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v he_o pre-required_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o then_o something_o further_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n since_o it_o be_v god_n only_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a nor_o be_v it_o because_o
the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o conceive_v peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o baptism_n be_v because_o christ_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o and_o philip_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o understand_v christ_n mind_n the_o other_o reason_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o oâ—_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o who_o assign_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n require_v of_o adult_n jew_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o master_n cobbet_n do_v make_v void_a these_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o genuine_a reason_n assign_v by_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o argument_n however_o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v since_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v crack_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a 1._o by_o remove_v the_o first_o reason_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o penitent_a believer_n on_o he_o be_v require_v and_o no_o more_o matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n ergo._fw-la 2._o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o baptism_n then_o what_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o peter_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.46_o 47._o act_n 11.17_o 18._o paul_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o other_o act_v 16.32_o but_o they_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o penitent_a believer_n ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n cornelius_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o cornelius_n afore_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a by_o they_o act_v 11.3_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a for_o they_o except_v against_o peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o he_o act_v 11.2_o 4._o regular_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n go_v before_o join_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2.41_o 47._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n afore_o baptism_n 2._o master_n cobbet_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o adult_n jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n 1._o because_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incornation_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o they_o have_v express_o deny_v christ._n 2._o because_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o christ_n live_v &_o die_v the_o head_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a member_n in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v it_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o party_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v a_o part_n be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v a_o outcast_n from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o a_o evangelical_n church_n but_o legal_a or_o rather_o manifest_o antichristian_a 2._o by_o remove_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o peter_n require_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n he_o intimate_v that_o this_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o and_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a and_o deny_v the_o latter_a but_o how_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o baptism_n must_v be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o baptism_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n act_v 8.38_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o in_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o minister_n without_o consent_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o to_o a_o single_a person_n though_o no_o church_n be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n then_o he_o assert_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n though_o suspend_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o imagine_a covenant-right_a and_o church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v wild_a fancy_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v master_n cobbet_n that_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o the_o same_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v he_o to_o baptize_v john_n 1.33_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v john_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n authority_n mat._n 21.25_o 26._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a church-ordinance_n so_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o other_o floor_n wherein_o all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v whether_o they_o prove_v chaffy_a hypocrite_n or_o solid_a grain_n upright_o one_o be_v in_o his_o and_o christ_n time_n interest_v matth._n 3.11_o 12._o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a floor_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o chaff_n his_o floor_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_v floor_n ans._n it_o be_v grant_v john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n floor_n and_o that_o in_o that_o floor_n or_o people_n be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n bad_a and_o good_a reprobate_a and_o elect_a one_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o god_n send_v john_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o baptize_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o repent_v therefore_o he_o seal_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baptism_n be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o contrary_n follow_v john_n be_v send_v â—o_o baptize_v he_o preach_v repentance_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o to_o say_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n gather_v they_o into_o a_o distinct_a school_n or_o society_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.29_o 30._o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o shall_v sever_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o sever_v a_o people_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v what_o ever_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v be_v bind_v to_o witness_v by_o baptism_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o this_o though_o true_a and_o such_o as_o show_v a_o manife_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o their_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n or_o own_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptize_v at_o his_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o master_n cobbet_n since_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n to_o baptism_n infringe_v which_o argue_v that_o therefore_o covenant-interest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v thereby_o any_o reason_n give_v of_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o peter_n afore_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o master_n cobbet_n why_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n then_o of_o their_o unripe_a child_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o new_a england_n that_o when_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o transient_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v admit_v upon_o their_o former_a church-ingagement_n yet_o desirous_a to_o be_v fix_v member_n they_o require_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o former_a church-sin_n and_o personal_a scandal_n therein_o commit_v not_o so_o of_o their_o child_n not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o capable_a of_o personal_a satisfaction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 2._o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o course_n in_o new_a england_n be_v justifiable_a and_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o require_v more_o of_o the_o fix_a member_n then_o of_o the_o transient_a the_o defilement_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n as_o with_o fix_v and_o transient_a member_n in_o n._n e._n for_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o a_o evangelical_n church_n less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o open_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o those_o jew_n perplex_v do_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o what_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o do_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o crucify_a christ._n nor_o do_v peter_n at_o all_o as_o a_o elder_a assign_n repentance_n to_o they_o for_o admission_n to_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o of_o the_o age_a jew_n to_o baptism_n then_o former_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n nor_o that_o he_o do_v require_v more_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n infringe_v that_o if_o covenant-interest_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n yea_o in_o priority_n to_o the_o child_n who_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o father_n covenant-interest_n than_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o entitle_v the_o father_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n idem_fw-la qua_fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o that_o after_o so_o many_o shift_n absurdity_n unprove_v dictate_v vain_a dream_n of_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o person_n receive_v into_o fellowship_n in_o n._n e._n and_o the_o overween_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o produce_v to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o baptism_n against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o right_a to_o baptism_n master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o thus_o nor_o must_v that_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o but_o after_o peter_n speak_v those_o word_n v_o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o well_o speak_v after_o that_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o after_o that_o mention_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o yet_o will_v our_o opposite_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n by_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v whole_o fail_v that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_v and_o so_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ans._n either_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n act_v 2.41_o and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n soul_n about_o three_o thousand_o v_o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o save_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o day_n and_o that_o addition_n for_o what_o be_v addition_n to_o a_o company_n but_o a_o join_n or_o bring_v one_o more_o to_o they_o then_o be_v before_o even_o as_o in_o arithmetic_a addition_n be_v put_v to_o another_o member_n than_o be_v before_o reckon_v and_o this_o argument_n seem_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o count_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v add_v till_o after_o peter_n speech_n v_o 39_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o so_o cogent_a since_o historian_n do_v not_o always_o relate_v thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o suppose_v luke_n relation_n orderly_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v since_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o v._n 41._o show_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a after_o peter_n word_n it_o be_v say_v then_o and_o that_o day_n be_v add_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o baptism_n nor_o the_o only_a way_n of_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o add_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v a_o church_n regular_a nor_o the_o addition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o though_o i_o say_v a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v afore_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v afore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o church-estate_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o complete_a fellowship_n of_o other_o ordinance_n with_o it_o master_n cobbet_n proceed_v thus_o nor_o be_v that_o cogent_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o child_n right_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la their_o only_a rule_n of_o judge_v of_o person_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n courâ—_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a in_o apply_v of_o circumcision_n as_o god_n appoint_v seal_v of_o the_o party_n visible_a covenant-estate_n and_o right_n even_o with_o we_o
also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o than_o none_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o rule_n admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o then_o john_n which_o know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o baptize_v will_v be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n he_o keep_v not_o rule_v in_o baptise_v of_o they_o or_o if_o call_v be_v take_v for_o external_a invite_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o then_o every_o hearer_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o baptize_v albeit_o a_o indian_a or_o blackâ—more_n but_o call_v as_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o baptise_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v rather_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n unto_o which_o some_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n intentional_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o that_o estate_n actual_o at_o present_a but_o when_o call_v to_o it_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v ans._n the_o objection_n answer_v here_o by_o master_n cobbet_n if_o this_o passage_n here_o relate_v to_o my_o examen_fw-la as_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v be_v thus_o form_v exam._n pag._n 60_o 61_o 62._o exercit._fw-la sect_n 4._o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v neither_o to_o father_n nor_o their_o child_n nor_o those_o afar_o off_o without_o call_v therefore_o nor_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o call_n i_o conceive_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o master_n cobbet_n dote_v on_o his_o own_o frivolous_a exposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n propound_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o objectour_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o then_o the_o absurdity_n i_o confess_v will_v follow_v which_o master_n cobbet_n draw_v from_o the_o objection_n as_o thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n to_o none_o but_o the_o effectual_o call_a that_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_n a_o person_n visible_a right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o right_n be_v effectual_a call_n but_o master_n cobbet_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o i_o still_o disclaim_v this_o that_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v from_o interest_n in_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o have_v assert_v that_o be_v only_o from_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o covenant_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v neither_o to_o father_n nor_o child_n uncalled_a what_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n refute_v be_v not_o own_v by_o i_o yet_o his_o refutation_n i_o count_v not_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o circumcision_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o in_o baptism_n proceed_v on_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o rule_n about_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o john_n know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o baptize_v will_v be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n i_o conceive_v not_o true_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o he_o know_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n pareus_n comm._n in_o matth._n 3.7_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisiâ—_n and_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v a_o new_a england_n teacher_n shall_v not_o allege_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v condemn_v their_o strictness_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o their_o church_n exclude_v they_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v for_o doubtless_o who_o john_n baptize_v they_o may_v and_o ought_v admit_v to_o church-membership_a and_o this_o plea_n be_v make_v by_o master_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 1._o for_o the_o new_a england_n strictness_n that_o john_n baptist_n repel_v hypocrite_n from_o baptism_n now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a master_n cobbet_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v do_v circumscribe_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n include_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o calling_n and_o both_o that_o conceit_n and_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o refute_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o calling_n be_v take_v for_o external_a invite_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n than_o every_o hearer_n shall_v be_v baptize_v forthwith_o albeit_o a_o indian_a or_o blackamoor_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v since_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o outward_o call_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n baptize_v it_o be_v likely_a do_v mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v with_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n call_v be_v bring_v to_o outward_a profession_n at_o least_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n master_n cobbet_n add_v three_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o actual_a repentance_n be_v not_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n mention_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o which_o i_o may_v grant_v understanding_n it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o of_o elect_a infant_n and_o yet_o no_o proof_n thence_o for_o infant-baptism_n but_o because_o master_n cobbet_n take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o title_n derive_v for_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o such_o a_o suppose_a exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o occasion_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o cumber_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o darken_v disquiet_v spirit_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o to_o clear_v and_o ease_v they_o suppose_v as_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o poor_a child_n press_v they_o sore_o as_o well_o as_o other_o guilt_n it_o be_v all_o along_o thitherto_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o seed_n external_o by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n they_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n ezek._n 16.21_o and_o the_o church_n child_n which_o she_o baâ—e_v to_o the_o lord_n v_o 20._o see_v deut._n 29.29_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n not_o to_o a_o blank_a but_o to_o his_o covenant_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o while_o babe_n and_o before_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o repent_v deut._n 30.6_o this_o their_o babe_n have_v external_a right_n unto_o while_o these_o their_o parent_n be_v convince_v or_o unwrought_a upon_o remain_v uncut_v off_o by_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o be_v mention_v of_o those_o idolater_n now_o if_o not_o so_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o peter_n sermon_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v thus_o far_o loser_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o lose_v that_o precious_a parental_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v before_o this_o of_o their_o child_n federal_a inâ—erest_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o also_o their_o child_n be_v loser_n too_o by_o their_o parent_n come_v so_o far_o on_o to_o christ_n come_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v their_o former_a covenant-right_a and_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n to_o have_v any_o covenant-right_a and_o privilege_n in_o lieu_n hereof_o how_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o stumble_v and_o trouble_v such_o parent_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n judge_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v a_o load_n of_o guilt_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n unto_o their_o poor_a babe_n by_o that_o curse_n of_o they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o ans_fw-fr this_o long_a tale_n have_v more_o of_o childish_a affection_n then_o manly_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o new_a language_n of_o initiory_n seal_v set_v to_o a_o
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jewish_a child_n 3._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o speak_v not_o of_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o external_a administration_n 4._o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o child_n but_o jewish_a and_o so_o not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o tenant_n may_v be_v a_o humane_a invention_n notwithstanding_o this_o text_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o objectour_n 2._o say_v master_n cobbet_n these_o jew_n be_v eye_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o what_o extent_n of_o federal_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o in_o that_o way_n be_v equal_o belong_v to_o gentile_n in_o a_o like_a way_n ans._n the_o jew_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n without_o the_o repentance_n of_o each_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o federal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v encourage_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o effectual_o call_v so_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v master_n cobbet_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o gain_v that_o the_o gentile_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o say_v he_o to_o suppose_v god_n by_o apostolical_a ratification_n to_o allow_v to_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n come_v on_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o large_a privilege_n than_o to_o gentile_a parent_n as_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o respector_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n the_o privilege_n master_n cobbet_n mean_v 2._o the_o jew_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o crucify_a he_o and_o under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n as_o master_n cobbet_n phrase_n be_v can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o present_a &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speech_n have_v be_v false_a in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n for_o he_o can_v assert_v they_o be_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o the_o promise_n be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v master_n cobbet_n sense_v be_v false_a of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n assert_v a_o right_n of_o baptism_n to_o they_o without_o faith_n 4._o the_o jewish_a parent_n child_n have_v then_o a_o large_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v large_a privilege_n before_o rom._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v large_a privilege_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o if_o i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o herein_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o respector_n of_o person_n as_o peter_n act_v 10.34_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o not_o to_o accept_v a_o gentile_a who_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jew_n act_n of_o special_a grace_n undue_a to_o some_o person_n not_o to_o other_o argue_v not_o unjust_a respect_n of_o person_n in_o god_n but_o act_n of_o judgement_n award_v good_a to_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n because_o of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o another_o who_o do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n contrary_a to_o his_o declaration_n promise_n law_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o will_v argue_v unjust_a prosopolepsy_n his_o declaration_n promise_n and_o law_n be_v general_a and_o so_o the_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n extirnsecal_v to_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o those_o jew_n actual_o in_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n be_v intentional_o to_o these_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v stranger_n actual_o from_o a_o like_a estate_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o rather_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v actual_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v actual_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n now_o what_o promise_n be_v that_o very_o a_o promise_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o partial_a reference_n unto_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o they_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v scil._n in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n also_o ans._n there_o be_v no_o colour_n from_o the_o word_n that_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v actual_o to_o those_o jew_n and_o intentional_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o nor_o do_v this_o conceit_n agree_v with_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n recite_v and_o consequent_o actual_o to_o all_o there_o name_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v true_a sense_n of_o this_o his_o speech_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o promiser_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o master_n cobbet_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o jew_n already_o actual_o but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o afar_o off_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o afterward_o but_o this_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n conceit_n who_o will_v have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v almost_o 2000_o year_n before_o not_o make_v to_o those_o jew_n then_o nor_o to_o any_o afar_o off_o afterward_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2.39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v believe_v person_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v actual_o then_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n they_o have_v no_o right_a then_o to_o claim_v baptism_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n in_o external_a administration_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o baptize_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o external_a administration_n mean_v i_o can_v imagine_v master_n cobbet_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o conceive_v peter_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o actual_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o present_a then_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o jew_n present_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o repent_v believer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o covenant-estate_n which_o they_o have_v as_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o eall_v or_o to_o be_v call_v actual_o into_o that_o fellowship_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v into_o it_o have_v that_o church_n and_o covenant-estate_n at_o all_o conduce_v to_o their_o interest_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n child_n or_o their_o child_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n call_v and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n be_v to_o gentile_n child_n and_o jew_n when_o call_v of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o no_o birth-priviledge_n to_o either_o intitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o magnify_a chapter_n of_o master_n cobbet_n abundant_o answer_v sect_n xxiii_o master_n sidenhams_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o
in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o consideration_n of_o what_o master_n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n for_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o infant_n of_o believer_n covenant-interest_n upon_o that_o consideration_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o paedobaptist_n and_o among_o they_o master_n sidenham_n conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n repeat_v at_o large_a jerem._n 31.34_o nor_o do_v i_o mistake_v his_o make_n it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 3.14_o be_v mean_v include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n i_o conceive_v very_o opposite_a to_o overthrow_v master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o conceit_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n when_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o gift_n not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o better_a physician_n then_o to_o imply_v such_o a_o raw_a improper_a plaster_n to_o a_o wound_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o heal_v the_o skin_n this_o promise_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v they_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o freegrace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o after_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a low_a and_o disproportionable_a way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o some_o temporary_a gift_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o these_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v considerable_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v allusive_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o such_o like_a nor_o have_v mr._n sidenham_n prove_v it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o righteous_a person_n and_o believer_n but_o here_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o righteous_a and_o believe_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o then_o charge_v by_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n and_o admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v clear_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o allusive_a to_o god_n expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o their_o own_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o so_o can_v note_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o person_n better_o than_o other_o but_o a_o assurance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o fear_v their_o sin_n debar_v they_o of_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n inrent_n for_o good_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v act_v 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v claim_v nor_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o consequent_a on_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v master_n sidenhams_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o already_o attain_v but_o as_o attainable_a not_o before_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o invite_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o first_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v allege_v as_o give_v title_n of_o itself_o to_o baptism_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o repentance_n but_o put_v it_o in_o first_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o course_n take_v with_o the_o child_n than_o the_o parent_n the_o promise_n and_o duty_n be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o master_n sidenhams_n talk_v of_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v upon_o their_o believe_v and_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o god_n call_v or_o their_o repentance_n the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o mention_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o vaiâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o without_o truth_n but_o master_n sidenham_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n which_o if_o true_a then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o call_v or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o at_o all_o call_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n the_o apostle_n change_v not_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o either_o part_n of_o v_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o verb_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o use_v above_o once_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o use_v two_o verb_n in_o two_o tense_n but_o neither_o change_n in_o one_o or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o same_o verb_n or_o the_o same_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o tense_n and_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v
for_o his_o question_n why_o your_o child_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v because_o of_o their_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a shift_n of_o error_n be_v wonderful_a can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o parent_n can_v doubt_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o their_o child_n being_n accept_v and_o save_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o only_o under_o the_o sudden_a rash_a curse_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n to_o i_o who_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shift_n of_o paedobaptist_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o very_a reply_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_a which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v sudden_a and_o rash_a which_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v deliberate_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n to_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n on_o their_o conscience_n for_o crucify_a christ_n till_o after_o peter_n speech_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o imagine_v to_o doubt_v more_o or_o so_o much_o of_o their_o child_n being_n accept_v and_o save_v as_o themselves_o than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insert_v your_o child_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o whereas_o if_o they_o doubt_v any_o whit_n yea_o if_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o think_v on_o that_o curse_n yet_o may_v afterward_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o shall_v there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o peter_n to_o insert_v those_o word_n whether_o they_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o a_o present_a or_o possible_a fear_n in_o they_o concern_v their_o child_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o trifle_n yet_o behind_o 2._o say_v he_o such_o a_o consideration_n will_v rather_o sadden_fw-mi they_o then_o refresh_v they_o to_o mention_v the_o call_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o may_v more_o doubt_v of_o that_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n will_v call_v they_o or_o no_o and_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v but_o cold_a comfort_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n answ._n the_o phrase_n and_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v intimate_v the_o jew_n have_v attain_v some_o comfort_n before_o this_o speech_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a from_o the_o text_n and_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n if_o call_v by_o god_n will_v rather_o sadden_fw-mi they_o then_o refresh_v they_o it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n enough_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o swoon_n hot_a water_n will_v rather_o sadden_fw-mi he_o then_o refresh_v he_o or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n enough_o to_o break_v his_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o sack_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n will_v not_o be_v think_v sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la delirare_fw-la for_o say_v he_o they_o may_v doubt_v more_o of_o that_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n will_v call_v they_o or_o no._n what_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v doubt_v more_o of_o their_o child_n calling_n and_o pardon_n if_o they_o be_v call_v then_o of_o their_o own_o pardon_n who_o be_v then_o under_o horror_n of_o soul_n for_o their_o own_o grand_a crime_n of_o kill_a christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o doubt_n will_v it_o break_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n who_o may_v be_v call_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o tell_n of_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n though_o he_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n but_o master_n sidenham_n add_v the_o old_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o promise_n be_v cut_v off_o no_o promise_n but_o to_o call_v one_o our_o poor_a child_n be_v uncalled_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v call_v of_o god_n thus_o may_v they_o reason_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v thus_o reason_v but_o that_o they_o do_v or_o by_o peter_n word_n as_o expound_v by_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o reason_n thus_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o old_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o promise_n i_o imagine_v he_o mean_v the_o give_v the_o initial_a seal_n to_o their_o infant_n that_o be_v circumcision_n now_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o in_o that_o perplexity_n they_o be_v in_o through_o conscience_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o wrath_n impend_v on_o their_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impious_a curse_n when_o peter_n tell_v they_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o despair_n that_o yet_o in_o christ_n send_v the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v repel_v this_o comfort_n by_o question_v the_o loss_n of_o circumcision_n and_o bemoan_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o their_o infant_n i_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v zealous_a after_o for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n even_o those_o who_o become_v christian_n yet_o sure_a in_o that_o perplexity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a privilege_n as_o a_o initial_a seal_n but_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o themselves_o and_o child_n from_o their_o guilt_n and_o curse_n but_o i_o will_v know_v where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o circumcision_n convey_v the_o promise_n or_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o convey_v they_o and_o what_o scripture_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o mean_v as_o master_n sidenham_n himself_o expound_v it_o be_v to_o any_o but_o call_v one_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v hos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o orthodox_n protestant_n as_o from_o the_o text_n may_v be_v evince_v since_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v predestinate_a call_v justify_v glorify_v be_v this_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o out_o but_o when_o he_o include_v they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o parent_n and_o exhort_v the_o parent_n to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n this_o savour_n like_o a_o gospel_n comforting-exhortation_n and_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o great_a efficacy_n upon_o their_o spirit_n answ._n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n upon_o condition_n of_o call_v that_o be_v sanctification_n repentance_n believe_v it_o be_v antinomian_n doctrine_n not_o gospel_n to_o say_v justification_n be_v to_o a_o person_n uncalled_a that_o afore_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v actual_o before_o god_n even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o benefit_n be_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o abraham_n or_o any_o believe_a parent_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n elect_a and_o true_a believer_n master_n sidenham_n add_v 4._o what_o strange_a mysterious_a tautology_n will_v be_v in_o this_o one_o verse_n if_o that_o last_o sentence_n shall_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o former_a expression_n we_o must_v read_v it_o thus_o to_o make_v out_o their_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o call_n and_o to_o your_o grow_a child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o to_o all_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o can_v any_o man_n with_o his_o understanding_n about_o he_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v falter_v so_o much_o in_o common_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v of_o call_v to_o any_o part_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o who_o never_o
this_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o sacrament_n much_o less_o of_o all_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n justify_v the_o determine_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v duty_n on_o man_n conscience_n concern_v mere_a positive_a rite_n without_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o apostolical_a example_n mere_o from_o this_o devise_a term_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o malâ—ing_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v press_v on_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o these_o sacrament_n as_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n and_o memory_n reach_v but_o a_o novel_a term_n not_o use_v till_o the_o 16._o century_n &_o in_o that_o not_o use_v among_o the_o learned_a romanist_n and_o lutheran_n at_o least_o not_o frequent_o i_o grant_v the_o ancient_n say_v man_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o anoint_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o seal_n be_v attribute_v to_o infant_n baptism_n by_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty_o oration_n but_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o latin_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o grotius_n annot._n on_o mat._n 28.19_o observe_v when_o he_o say_v and_o such_o be_v the_o interrogation_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o first_o time_n or_o those_o next_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o by_o basil_n and_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n seal_v of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n by_o tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n and_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o assure_v a_o promise_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o keep_v their_o faith_n or_o virtue_n whence_o as_o mr._n gataker_n observe_v in_o his_o stricture_n on_o dr._n davenant_n epistle_n pag._n 44_o 45._o they_o account_v baptism_n to_o some_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o virtue_n and_o where_o nazianzen_n call_v â—t_a a_o seal_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n as_o keep_v and_o note_v dominion_n no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o use_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v either_o to_o sacrament_n in_o general_a or_o to_o baptism_n in_o special_a 3._o but_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o logic_n to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n definitio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la metaphoricis_fw-la scheibler_n top._n cap._n 30_o num_fw-la 126._o ita_fw-la aristot_n topic._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 4._o keckerm_n syst._n logic_n lib._n 1._o sect_n cap._n 8._o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o translate_a speech_n be_v doubtful_a till_o reduce_v to_o proper_a for_o it_o may_v have_v divers_a sense_n beside_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n may_v be_v many_o as_o in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v call_v a_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n or_o a_o pawn_n earnest_n as_o well_o as_o a_o seal_n chamier_n pau_v cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sect_n 10._o you_o have_v also_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pledge_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o seal_n but_o nevertheless_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o do_v most_o willing_o use_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v define_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o pledge_n and_o from_o that_o metaphor_n infer_v that_o a_o infant_n must_v contract_v afore_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o pledge_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o who_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n well_o do_v chamier_n call_v a_o seal_n a_o similitude_n which_o can_v show_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v like_a and_o therefore_o all_o metaphor_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v the_o quidditative_a conceit_n of_o a_o thing_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o definition_n except_o there_o be_v want_n of_o proper_a term_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n now_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o define_v it_o by_o a_o metaphor_n neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_n in_o proper_a acceptation_n they_o make_v no_o visible_a figure_n or_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o use_v the_o term_n thus_o be_v a_o abuse_n much_o more_o when_o position_n and_o duty_n be_v urge_v on_o man_n conscience_n from_o it_o i_o will_v subjoin_v mr._n baxter_n word_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 64._o pag_n 11._o some_o sober_a man_n no_o way_n incline_v to_o anabaptism_n do_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n seal_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n for_o all_o rom._n 4._o but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o a_o metaphorical_a notion_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o last_o be_v all_o this_o yield_v to_o mr_n m._n that_o the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_n and_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o little_a moment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o this_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n beyond_o sign_n of_o grace_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o antipaedobaptists_a that_o without_o give_v grace_n or_o faith_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o effect_n to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o derive_v from_o it_o paedobaptism_n be_v very_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o mr_n m._n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o say_v be_v seal_v and_o of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v little_a agreement_n among_o paedobaptist_n whether_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a covenant_n the_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a be_v seal_v whether_o the_o seal_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a to_o the_o major_n minor_n or_o conclusion_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o i_o find_v say_v by_o mr_n m._n first_o who_o word_n be_v commend_v by_o mr._n pryâ—â—â—_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v pag._n 19_o &_o c._n â—e_n say_v in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o this_o be_v seal_v absolute_o in_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o that_o rom._n 5_o 8._o be_v impertinent_a for_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n because_o he_o do_v administer_v circumcision_n to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o true_a he_o circumcise_v none_o but_o he_o be_v a_o circumcise_a minister_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o jew_z not_o a_o gentile_a nor_o be_v it_o say_v his_o circumcision_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o circumcise_a minister_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o minister_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o in_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o promise_v foretell_v 2._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o act_n in_o baptism_n that_o have_v any_o aptness_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o institution_n to_o seal_v this_o position_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o
of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o â—lest_v answer_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n review_v the_o note_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o though_o very_o imperfect_a i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o i_o find_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o answer_v mr._n b._n right_o though_o he_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o unbrotherlike_o misrepresent_v i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o have_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o my_o prâ—cursor_n sect._n 17._o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o that_o section_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o his_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o i_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o find_v so_o little_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o i_o or_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o i_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o dispute_n in_o print_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v better_o deal_n from_o a_o jesuit_n than_o from_o he_o and_o though_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o practical_a point_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o superficial_a disputer_n and_o a_o slight_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o point_n four_o thing_n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v mislike_n in_o my_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o declare_v myself_o more_o full_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o shall_v show_v what_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n i_o make_v not_o conditional_a there_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o condition_n imagine_v as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n as_o forego_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o forego_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n mention_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n in_o the_o event_n certain_a necessary_a and_o infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n conditional_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o none_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o glorification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o yet_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n intention_n and_o act_n certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v â—o_z as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n or_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n notwithstanding_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a more_o brief_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o presuppose_v some_o well_o use_v our_o natural_a ability_n or_o that_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o not_o promise_v as_o certain_a in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n sense_n yet_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o fore_a faith_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o antinomian_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n b._n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o together_o that_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n mr._n b._n must_v except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v express_o call_v all_o together_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o say_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v and_o have_v recite_v all_o together_o he_o add_v v_o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heb._n 10.16_o the_o three_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v and_o the_o lead_a promise_n be_v noâ—_n conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o except_v against_o this_o since_o â—t_a be_v usual_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o logic_n rule_n to_o determinate_a from_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n or_o chief_a part_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a or_o of_o saint_n even_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o from_o the_o better_a part_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n where_o be_v much_o tear_v do_v not_o paedobaptist_n usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o eovenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n than_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n express_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a promise_n but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a promise_n include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n because_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o those_o and_o those_o only_o he_o promise_v the_o late_a to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o former_a yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o where_o lukeâ—_n 72_o 73._o he_o put_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absolute_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n without_o fear_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n v_o 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v if_o i_o understand_v mr._n m._n he_o count_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n when_o he_o disclaim_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 116._o and_o mr._n g._n when_o in_o his_o vindic._n pâ—â—dob_n p._n 12._o he_o say_v of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o know_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o protestant_n principle_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o man_n saying_n let_v we_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o save_v benefit_n be_v bestow_v but_o to_o elect_v infant_n only_o they_o be_v bestow_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n and_o scripture_n that_o god_n save_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o his_o
my_o allege_v mr_n b_v word_n be_v right_a and_o pertinent_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n heb._n 8.10_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o that_o episte_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o however_o mr_n b_v conceit_n be_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o deem_v it_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n choose_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v rather_o than_o as_o mr_n b._n conceive_v sit_v sect_n thirty-nine_o mr_n baxter_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o it_o that_o iâ—_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v but_o that_o this_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o prove_v against_o mr_n t._n thus_o clear_o answer_n he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o though_o he_o shall_v prove_v neither_o the_o absolute_a nor_o conditional_a promise_n to_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paedobaptist_n use_v to_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o they_o i_o reject_v it_o and_o can_v free_o yield_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o seal_v god_n covenant_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a to_o we_o except_o by_o remote_a consequence_n but_o to_o signify_v our_o duty_n of_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o mr_n b_v dispute_v in_o this_o be_v against_o himself_o in_o that_o his_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o against_o his_o fellow_n paedobaptist_n who_o make_v baptism_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n from_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o make_v absolute_a and_o appropriate_n to_o the_o elect_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v again_o paedobaptist_n speech_n make_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v cite_v before_o sect._n 30_o sundry_a to_o wit_n the_o assembly_n in_o the_o directory_n mr_n m_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 28._o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o baptize_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o regeneration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o give_v up_o unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n artic._n 27_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o french_a confess_v artic_a 35._o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o stable_a seal_n this_o promise_n be_v seal_v that_o chriâ—t_n will_v be_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n in_o mr_n gataker_n two_o book_n against_o dr_n davenant_n there_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o transcribe_v they_o i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o page_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v find_v discept_v de_fw-fr vi_fw-la bapt_v infant_n pag._n 23_o 52_o 110_o 117_o 1â—8_n strict_a in_o daven_n ep._n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v often_o out_o of_o vorstius_n that_o the_o gospel_n preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o seal_n of_o a_o double_a save_a grace_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n together_o and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o inward_a renovation_n which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v yea_o mr_n gataker_n a_o man_n deserve_o much_o value_v by_o mr_n b._n discept_v de_fw-mi bapt_v infant_n say_v that_o baptism_n do_v equal_o if_o not_o primary_o design_n internal_a renew_n regeneration_n mortification_n quicken_a which_o in_o that_o sign_n be_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o shadow_v but_o also_o paint_v both_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v loud_o speak_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o express_o rom._n 6.3_o 6._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25._o and_o though_o all_o express_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n alike_o by_o baptism_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o assure_v to_o the_o conscience_n some_o in_o the_o give_n of_o title_n some_o of_o regeneration_n already_o give_v some_o of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o time_n yet_o all_o make_v iâ—_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o do_v common_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o growth_n as_o they_o do_v baptism_n of_o new-birth_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n so_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 43_o 51._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr_n b._n oppose_v 1_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o proper_a covenant_n have_v a_o restipulation_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o mutual_a engagement_n but_o proper_o a_o mere_a promise_n or_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o major_a m._n t._n can_v deny_v for_o he_o plead_v it_o himself_o â—n_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v not_o engage_v themselves_o and_o he_o bring_v that_o passage_n in_o my_o foresay_a appendix_n pag._n 68_o as_o attest_v it_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n of_o which_o grotius_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la and_o other_o lawyer_n will_v inform_v you_o show_v as_o much_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n now_o in_o that_o absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v take_v the_o hard_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v answer_n according_a to_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o use_v not_o to_o teâ—m_v sacrament_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o urge_v mr_n bs_n word_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la to_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o infant_n have_v not_o baptism_n right_o according_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o restipulation_n on_o infant_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o paedobaptist_n no_o sacrament_n 2_o baptism_n be_v say_v mr_n b._n a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v god_n seal_n as_o iâ—_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v our_o but_o in_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v no_o mutual_a engagement_n or_o sign_v infant_n promise_v nothing_o nor_o sign_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la infant-baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o mr_n b_v own_o grant_n right_a nor_o be_v these_o objection_n avoid_v by_o say_v the_o parent_n covenant_n for_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o ground_n oâ—_n hint_n in_o scripture_n that_o for_o baptismal_a covenant_v the_o parent_n covenant_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o child_n covenant_n nor_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v the_o parent_n restipulate_v though_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v promise_v or_o engage_v for_o the_o child_n they_o shall_v sin_v and_o so_o shall_v
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
judge_v impostor_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o 3d._a section_n of_o the_o 3d._a part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la be_v irksome_a to_o mr._n bl._n to_o read_v since_o it_o do_v so_o full_o lie_v open_v the_o fallacy_n of_o paedobapâ—ists_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n not_o do_v i_o set_v down_o the_o position_n i_o conceive_v mr._n ms._n 2d_o concl_n any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o fair_a candid_a way_n give_v my_o reason_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o mr._n bl._n faith_n per_fw-la force_n impose_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o and_o for_o mr._n m._n it_o be_v show_v above_o §_o 30._o that_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n have_v rather_o hide_v then_o explain_v the_o mâ—aning_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n as_o for_o m._n bl._n do_v acknowledge_v exam._n p._n 46._o that_o he_o speak_v most_o wary_o and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o obtrude_a upon_o he_o but_o yet_o mr._n bl._n for_o want_n of_o other_o exception_n against_o i_o charge_v i_o with_o wrong_v he_o in_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 156._o where_o i_o say_v how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o assert_n ch_n 3._o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 13._o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o verâ—ue_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o word_n he_o say_v be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o when_o i_o publish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o he_o i_o know_v also_o see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n saveable_a â—o_o wâ—ich_a i_o reply_v the_o assertion_n i_o conceive_v he_o i_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o scrirture_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v still_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o evident_o hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o true_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o never_o dream_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n conceive_v he_o allege_v the_o protestant_a divine_n as_o consonant_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v infer_v consequent_o from_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o mr._n bl._n assert_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o than_o it_o be_v mr._n bls._n meaning_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v salvation_n in_o their_o infancy_n if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o the_o meaning_n i_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o because_o of_o the_o word_n he_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o a_o calumny_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n odious_a be_v i_o be_o sure_a false_a and_o a_o calumny_n which_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v fair_o answer_v by_o he_o nor_o almost_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o i_o to_o have_v deal_v foul_o in_o his_o oppose_a â—e_n about_o this_o point_n the_o word_n he_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o period_n before_o thâ—s_n this_o papist_n deny_v as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n saveable_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o admit_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o likely_a to_o explain_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o period_n follow_v as_o that_o other_o a_o little_a before_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a admission_n to_o baptism_n be_v save_v the_o main_a argument_n wherewith_o protestant_n assert_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o with_o the_o parent_n infant_n be_v include_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v actual_o save_v nor_o be_o i_o yet_o so_o well_o indoctrinate_v by_o mr._n bl._n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o have_v be_v nonsense_n which_o i_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o mr._n bl._n to_o expound_v salvation_n of_o infant_n by_o saveabâ—eness_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n nor_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o by_o mâ—_n bl._n mucâ—_n less_o by_o protestant_a divine_n a_o saveableness_n only_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o covenant_n holiness_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o covenant_n or_o prumise_n doâ—h_v not_o assure_v only_o â—_o possibility_n but_o a_o certainty_n yea_o possibility_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n ever_o assure_v they_o be_v antecedent_n to_o covenant_n and_o promise_n but_o certain_a event_n anâ—_n to_o imagine_v god_n covenant_n to_o assure_v only_o a_o possibility_n a_o saveableness_n and_o not_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o promisâ—_n nothing_o bâ—t_v what_o be_v without_o such_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o blank_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n holiness_n infer_v only_o a_o conditional_a salvation_n it_o infer_v no_o more_o salvation_n than_o damnation_n yea_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o more_o by_o their_o covenant_n holiness_n then_o a_o saveableness_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n than_o they_o have_v only_o a_o saveableness_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v hear_v thâ—_n gospel_n preach_v believe_v it_o profess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v salvation_n but_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n bls._n meaning_n he_o haâ—_n make_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v tie_v their_o salvation_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o baptism_n or_o rather_o be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o durior_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la augustino_n require_v the_o hear_n the_o word_n actual_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n bl._n will_v forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n in_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n better_o than_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v let_v faâ—l_a hiâ—_n suit_n against_o i_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v forgive_v he_o for_o his_o next_o insinuation_n of_o my_o set_n up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a say_n of_o paedobapâ—ists_n who_o usual_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o justification_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n aâ—â—s_v 2.39_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o his_o frivolous_a charge_n of_o my_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o jesuit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o protestant_n name_n when_o i_o do_v bring_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a protestant_a writer_n in_o great_a number_n and_o produce_v one_o papist_n estius_n alone_o no_o jesuit_n but_o though_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o protest_v that_o some_o of_o those_o mr._n bl._n charge_v i_o with_o i_o do_v not_o read_v and_o for_o one_o what_o i_o read_v in_o he_o come_v not_o into_o my_o mind_n when_o i_o write_v that_o examen_fw-la of_o mr._n ms._n sermon_n so_o that_o what_o mr._n bl._n do_v so_o often_o insinuate_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v i_o suspect_v as_o if_o my_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v borrow_v from_o papist_n even_o then_o when_o i_o avouch_v protestant_n be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a calumny_n though_o i_o still_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a when_o i_o find_v truth_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o iâ—_n in_o any_o author_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o think_v it_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o their_o own_n it_o mr._n bl_n aâ—ter_v his_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o and_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n speak_v thus_o to_o draw_v all_o up_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o by_o this_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n all_o their_o posterity_n be_v branch_n of_o this_o root_n by_o nature_n simple_o consider_v and_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o necessary_o imply_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n draught_n without_o which_o no_o people_n be_v in_o
the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v mercy_n be_v that_o of_o give_v they_o canaan_n which_o mr._n bl._n will_v not_o have_v the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o exod_v 32.13_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v plead_v and_o levit._n 26.42_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v that_o he_o make_v concern_v their_o seat_v in_o canaan_n for_o it_o express_o say_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n and_o v_o 44._o i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a say_v isa._n 64.9_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n but_o if_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o and_o every_o israelite_n by_o natural_a descent_n than_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o believe_a remnant_n only_o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v god_n people_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v of_o exod._n 32.12_o 14._o deut._n 9.29_o exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n to_o stay_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o be_v â—rue_a our_o lord_n christ_n hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a luke_n 20_o 37_o 38._o and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v eternal_a life_n include_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n blessing_n mean_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o every_o israelitte_v or_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o save_v if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o mr._n bl._n next_o except_v against_o i_o for_o censure_v of_o chamiers_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o apenpendant_a to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o narrative_a of_o it_o gen._n 17_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a the_o covenant_n be_v full_a v_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o please_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n or_o in_o any_o lâ—nd_n whatsoever_o that_o his_o seed_n have_v be_v plantedâ—_n but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o make_v there_o be_v add_v v._n 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n my_o censure_n of_o chamier_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o like_v not_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o still_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a appendant_a but_o as_o true_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o v_o 7._o and_o to_o mr._n bls._n strong_a conceit_n i_o oppose_v my_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v back_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a of_o countervail_v his_o say_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n 1._o god_n may_v have_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o ur_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v but_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 17.4_o because_o god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o though_o father_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o 2._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v in_o my_o slender_a conceit_n a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o not_o a_o dictate_v be_v the_o covenant_n be_v full_a v_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v there_o be_v add_v v_o 8._o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o covenant_n be_v full_a v._n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o there_o be_v add_v v._n 7._o ergo_fw-la v_o 7._o be_v nâ—_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o at_o v_o 7._o the_o covenant_n be_v full_a yea_o v._n 8._o be_v as_o mr._n bl._n himself_o style_v it_o a_o additional_a promise_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_a without_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o â—he_n conant_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v speak_v otherwise_o postscript_n §_o 12._o mr._n bl_n oppose_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o a_o appendant_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n mr._n t._n sure_o will_v not_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o gen._n 17.10_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n mr._n t._n well_o enough_o know_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o his_o advantage_n to_o conceal_v it_o answ._n mr._n t._n well_o know_v that_o mr._n bl._n use_v artifices_fw-la to_o elude_v when_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o plain_a testimony_n which_o need_v not_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n but_o if_o it_o need_v form_v i_o shall_v not_o form_v it_o as_o mr._n bl._n form_n it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easâ—er_a slight_n what_o he_o can_v answer_v but_o thus_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o he_o make_v be_v his_o oath_n confirm_v for_o a_o law_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n declare_v by_o say_v in_o word_n what_o god_n will_v do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a appendant_a but_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o elsewhere_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v either_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n single_a or_o mutual_a the_o minor_a be_v the_o very_a text_n and_o to_o mr._n bls._n shift_v i_o reply_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o sign_n to_o bevied_a gen_n 17.10_o but_o i_o withal_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v my_o folly_n to_o have_v expound_v the_o term_n covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o by_o a_o metonymy_n like_o that_o gen._n 17.10_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o pervert_v his_o plain_a meaning_n if_o i_o have_v thus_o expound_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o his_o promise_n itself_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o which_o he_o make_v swear_v say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v mr._n bls._n wisdom_n to_o have_v conceal_v this_o shift_n and_o rather_o have_v let_v it_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o objection_n mr._n bl._n add_v his_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n from_o text_n in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o interpret_v this_o covenant_n thus_o enâ—ered_v with_o abraham_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o extend_v to_o his_o natural_a issue_n and_o not_o with_o limit_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o not_o bare_o in_o domestic_a civil_a but_o in_o spiritual_a promise_n so_o that_o this_o one_o have_v many_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o answ._n abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n be_v true_a believer_n as_o he_o be_v and_o elect_a person_n spiritual_a promise_n be_v so_o call_v from_o thâ—_n thing_n promise_v call_v ephes._n 1.3_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n such_o be_v regeneration_n or_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n if_o mr._n bl._n hold_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n extend_v to_o his_o natural_a issue_n and_o not_o with_o limit_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n in_o spiritual_a promise_n he_o hold_v regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o true_a believer_n nor_o elect_a person_n let_v we_o
and_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v up_o a_o fashion_n of_o dispute_v by_o challenge_n i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o one_o infant_n who_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n â—_o i_o conceive_v from_o acts._n 16.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o that_o timothy_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o churchmember_v yet_o no_o churchmember_v visible_a in_o infancy_n anabaptist_n refuse_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n if_o god_n have_v offer_v it_o to_o their_o infant_n nor_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o dedicate_v their_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o challenge_v what_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v nor_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o alter_n it_o into_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o sect_n lviii_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o any_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o see_v what_o that_o â—aith_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o that_o estate_n and_o the_o first_o be_v most_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o at_o least_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o god_n entertain_v they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o due_a but_o infant_n be_v god_n own_o due_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n by_o give_v here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o alienation_n of_o propriety_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o right_n with_o a_o free_a resignation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a thereof_o if_o you_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v service_n shall_v not_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o till_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v capable_a at_o present_a of_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o future_a duty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o relation_n which_o follow_v that_o obligation_n together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o churchmember_v as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n and_o many_o other_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o not_o according_a to_o this_o argue_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v those_o work_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o his_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o church_n be_v only_o institute_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v who_o not_o nor_o can_v both_o those_o thing_n mr._n b._n consider_v be_v prove_v to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o dedicate_a infant_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o and_o entertain_v of_o they_o into_o that_o estate_n i._n e._n of_o dedicate_a person_n prove_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v more_o require_v thereto_o to_o wit_n something_o discernible_a by_o sense_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o give_v up_o devote_v dedicate_a to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n this_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v mere_a institute_v worship_n the_o former_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o my_o cause_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v at_o least_o four_o term_n and_o so_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o form_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a without_o limitation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o due_a except_o it_o be_v that_o due_a which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o giver_n or_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n not_o to_o pay_v every_o other_o man_n debt_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a now_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n due_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n infant_n in_o infancy_n can_v do_v no_o service_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v any_o service_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o due_a and_o therefore_o no_o parent_n do_v or_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o act_n of_o they_o for_o their_o infant_n service_n to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a of_o their_o infant_n service_n and_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n due_a in_o that_o he_o may_v of_o right_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v in_o life_n and_o death_n health_n or_o sickness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n parent_n have_v no_o way_n of_o give_v god_n his_o due_a but_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n dedication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o future_a iâ—â—o_o give_v of_o god_n his_o due_a from_o infant_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o give_v of_o god_n the_o due_a of_o their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n they_o be_v bind_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o parent_n dedication_n can_v do_v it_o i_o object_v not_o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v devote_v to_o to_o god_n till_o they_o can_v do_v service_n but_o that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a from_o infant_n nor_o do_v make_v they_o visible_a churchmaker_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v all_o parent_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o secure_v god_n right_a and_o their_o child_n good_a and_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o betimes_o to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o dedication_n do_v tend_v to_o secure_a god_n right_a and_o their_o child_n good_a and_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n which_o they_o may_v be_v mind_v of_o betimes_o and_o which_o may_v hold_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o disadvantage_n the_o tempter_n that_o will_v draw_v they_o off_o from_o god_n answ._n to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v tend_v to_o these_o endâ—_n but_o to_o do_v it_o by_o baptism_n not_o require_v of_o god_n secure_v not_o god_n right_n but_o abuse_v his_o name_n nor_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o child_n good_a or_o prevent_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o parent_n dedicate_a the_o child_n by_o baptism_n shall_v have_v these_o effect_n nor_o do_v these_o effect_n follow_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n real_a put_v by_o infant-baptism_n on_o the_o person_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o putative_a obligation_n thereby_o but_o real_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o disadvantage_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n afore_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o vain_a presumption_n of_o their_o safe_a condition_n and_o this_o constant_a experience_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o observe_v man_n do_v witness_v 2._o they_o be_v keep_v back_o thereby_o from_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o strong_a tie_n on_o man_n conscience_n if_o it_o be_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o a_o man_n own_o engagement_n by_o himself_o in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a operation_n than_o a_o engagement_n by_o another_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mr._n simon_n ford_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o edification_n by_o infant_n
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o interpret_v even_o by_o paedobaptist_n themselves_o yea_o almost_o all_o commentary_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o true_o though_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o recrimination_n yet_o i_o may_v just_o retort_v mr._n bs._n word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o all_o mr._n bs._n follower_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v so_o far_o into_o such_o way_n of_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n lead_v they_o into_o who_o will_v have_v none_o to_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n with_o public_a pay_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baby_n sprinkle_v that_o inveigh_v against_o baptism_n of_o believer_n now_o use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o represent_v they_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o most_o odious_a way_n he_o can_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o right_a than_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a arguing_n and_o shift_n as_o these_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a a_o discipleship_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n mediate_o without_o any_o learning_n of_o their_o own_o which_o one_o will_v think_v any_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o that_o know_v what_o visible_a churchmembership_n or_o discipleship_n be_v and_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a interest_n or_o confident_a wordâ—_n the_o people_n of_o kederminster_n bewdley_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v change_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o hold_v to_o his_o opinion_n do_v they_o know_v whâ—t_v a_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o mediate_a discipleship_n be_v which_o i_o find_v not_o any_o man_n vent_v afore_o mr._n b._n and_o do_v he_o not_o proclaim_v they_o man_n of_o distemper_a conscience_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o iâ—_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n and_o with_o he_o many_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o he_o from_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v in_o bewdley_n and_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o be_v hatch_v so_o late_o and_o never_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v do_v before_o mr._n b._n so_o solemn_o maintain_v qu._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a undertake_n and_o dare_v you_o adventure_n on_o it_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n except_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o justify_v all_o jew_n against_o this_o charge_n that_o shall_v neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n answ._n he_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n shall_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o beaâ—ing_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o much_o urge_v against_o mr._n eyre_n and_o other_o but_o himself_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o his_o high_a charge_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o i_o justify_v all_o jew_n neglect_v to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v either_o if_o he_o can_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tremble_v at_o his_o desperate_a undertake_n to_o uphold_v his_o lie_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n by_o such_o lie_v as_o these_o and_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o liar_n what_o i_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o qu._n 4_o dare_v you_o yet_o justify_v also_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v you_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sinless_a in_o this_o respect_n answ._n i_o dare_v justify_v the_o non-baptizing_a they_o and_o be_o assure_v mr._n b._n can_v justify_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n child_n qu._n 5._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o wayâ—_n apparent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o this_o day_n or_o have_v you_o not_o see_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o suspect_v and_o fear_n whether_o indeed_o god_n own_o your_o way_n or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o you_o can_v venture_v even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o person_n be_v live_v in_o our_o company_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o think_v i_o be_o misinform_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o baptize_v when_o of_o many_o that_o we_o know_v and_o multitude_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v not_o before_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o seâ—kers_n first_o such_o and_o when_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o common_o cry_v down_o infant_n baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o send_v to_o â—e_v and_o other_o to_o answer_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a scripture_n without_o consequence_n or_o else_o confess_v ouâ—_n self_n false_a prophet_n answ._n my_o way_n in_o oppose_a infant_n baptism_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v believer_n baptism_n be_v such_o set_v aside_o my_o infirmity_n as_o upon_o consideration_n i_o find_v cause_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o conceive_v by_o many_o evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v they_o what_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n they_o have_v have_v i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v if_o they_o that_o be_v term_v anabaptist_n do_v hold_v unjustifiable_a position_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o way_n any_o more_o than_o the_o nicolaâ—â—ans_n gnostic_n and_o other_o way_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v and_o so_o will_v the_o people_n where_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o brethren_n with_o who_o i_o have_v walk_v yea_o i_o think_v some_o of_o my_o antagonist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v act_v in_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o approve_v preacher_n and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v oppose_v the_o error_n rise_v and_o have_v seek_v reformation_n without_o separation_n have_v join_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n with_o dissenter_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hope_v impudence_n itself_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o belie_v i_o as_o to_o make_v schism_n quakerism_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o way_n if_o many_o rent_n and_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o by_o accident_n after_o my_o write_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o than_o antinomianism_n swenekfieldianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o luther_n or_o brownism_n familism_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o antiprelatist_n what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n b._n i_o think_v still_o yea_o mr._n bs._n own_o relation_n confirm_v i_o they_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n though_o they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n those_o very_a person_n or_o some_o of_o that_o society_n which_o send_v to_o mr._n b._n if_o my_o intelligence_n do_v not_o deceive_v though_o they_o they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o neglect_v baptism_n when_o convince_v of_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v without_o the_o opportunity_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v after_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o my_o observation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n conceit_n who_o write_v the_o book_n against_o they_o term_v the_o quakers_n blaze_a star_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o once_o by_o they_o that_o the_o live_n above_o ordinance_n and_o as_o seekers_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a way_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o god_n just_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o advise_v person_n as_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o join_v in_o church_n communion_n of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v most_o right_o and_o according_o have_v himself_o be_v join_v
91_o 92._o out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o beza_n aretius_n who_o saying_n be_v by_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p_o 175._o own_v as_o true_a and_o mr._n ms._n own_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o since_o â—he_v compleatness_n be_v in_o spiritual_a benefit_n mortification_n renovation_n remission_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n c._n acknowledge_v if_o we_o have_v our_o compleatness_n in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v these_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o we_o have_v they_o not_o without_o it_o what_o mr._n m._n say_v p._n â—75_n of_o my_o abuse_n of_o aretius_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 1â—_n p._n 60._o aretius_n his_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v p._n 176._o prove_v nothing_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o though_o they_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o what_o i_o argue_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 92._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o the_o disannul_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 9_o &_o 10.1_o &_o 13._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o ephes._n 2._o be_v quite_o evacuate_v who_o still_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v their_o compliment_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o some_o new_a ordinance_n add_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o other_o ordinance_n beside_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o fullness_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o waâ—t_n of_o they_o and_o this_o abolition_n be_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n fullness_n but_o other_o ordinance_n that_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o abolish_v and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v they_o yet_o christ_n only_o succeed_v they_o mr._n m_n thus_o say_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whoever_o shall_v plead_v as_o mr._n c._n do_v that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o our_o compleatness_n in_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n will_v evacuate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o yet_o they_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n help_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o compleatness_n they_o argue_v not_o that_o all_o our_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n christ_n only_o succeed_v all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o shadow_n we_o plead_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v type_n of_o ouâ—s_n they_o be_v type_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o plead_v that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o our_o compleatness_n in_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o â—he_n apostle_n to_o make_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n since_o â—hat_n only_o col._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o we_o be_v complete_a without_o they_o 2._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o apply_v the_o compleatness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o compleatness_n i_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v i_o conceive_v it_o apply_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o they_o to_o help_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o exciting_a it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o help_n to_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o compleatness_n of_o christ._n 3._o though_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n argue_v not_o that_o all_o our_o compleatness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n m._n that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o succeed_v into_o its_o place_n do_v so_o argue_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 4._o if_o christ_n only_o succeed_v all_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n as_o the_o body_n succeed_v the_o shadow_n than_o christ_n only_o be_v make_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o successor_n to_o circumcision_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o succession_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o compleatness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n v_o 10._o circumcise_v by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o bury_v with_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o v_o 12._o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o v_o 13._o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 20._o so_o as_o that_o by_o hold_v he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n v_o 19_o and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n 5._o if_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v not_o type_n of_o we_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cease_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o we_o be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o rest_v only_o on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v type_n and_o we_o the_o truth_n 6._o if_o we_o succeed_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n annointing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o these_o we_o may_v conclude_v succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o noah_n ark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o bare_a analogy_n frame_v by_o ourselves_o or_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n say_v defence_n p._n 177._o i_o answer_v but_o when_o those_o analogy_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o god_n institution_n we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o be_v our_o case_n here_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o tie_v baptism_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v of_o all_o in_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n shall_v according_o to_o mr._n ms._n sâ—ppositions_n be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n col_fw-fr 2._o to_o show_v that_o we_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v like_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n rather_o resemble_v burial_n to_o circumcision_n then_o baptism_n and_o make_v the_o analogy_n between_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n burial_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n exam_n p._n 93._o to_o this_o mr._n m._n where_o iâ—_n circumcision_n compare_v to_o burial_n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o lie_v the_o analogy_n between_o they_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o say_v not_o circumcision_n be_v compare_v to_o burial_n but_o that_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o burial_n rather_o resemble_v circumcision_n then_o baptism_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v true_a since_o bury_v with_o he_o v_o 12._o answer_n to_o circumcise_a by_o his_o circumcision_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o analogy_n be_v that_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v the_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o not_o between_o our_o burial_n and_o baptism_n as_o mr._n m._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o apposite_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o we_o put_v off_o sin_n in_o baptism_n for_o mr._n ms._n purpose_n to_o prove_v analogy_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o jewish_a common_a circumcision_n or_o our_o burial_n and_o our_o baptism_n 2._o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v name_v with_o faith_n col._n 2.12_o as_o the_o 2_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o exam._n p._n 94._o to_o this_o mr_n m._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o but_o your_o syllogism_n or_o mighty_a consequence_n i_o deny_v baptism_n be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o come_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n nay_o rather_o therefore_o it_o do_v to_o this_o be_v reply_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 5._o p._n 28._o
the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n but_o only_o baptize_v and_o so_o mr._n cs._n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n c._n be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v more_o exception_n on_o passage_n which_o need_v correction_n why_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v sect_n 77._o sect_n lxxxiii_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o four_o and_o 5_o concl_n against_o my_o examen_fw-la mr._n m._n say_v he_o will_v contract_v and_o according_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o reply_n he_o grant_v the_o order_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v repeal_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o examine_v his_o four_o concl_n but_o will_v have_v it_o add_v that_o by_o god_n order_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v refute_v then_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o censure_v this_o as_o pure_a anabaptism_n leave_v out_o injurious_o my_o limitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v which_o if_o fair_o add_v have_v clear_v i_o and_o perhaps_o if_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n have_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v find_v as_o innocent_a as_o myself_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o see_v enough_o in_o paedobaptist_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o show_v how_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n be_v pervert_v mr._n m._n p._n 180_o 181._o except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n deny_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o god_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o i_o bring_v gen._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.28_o 29._o though_o i_o need_v not_o have_v mr._n ms._n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a he_o say_v i_o bring_v not_o one_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o mr._n m._n think_v to_o maintain_v his_o speech_n that_o ishmael_n have_v part_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o circumcision_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n circumcise_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o gen._n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o to_o say_v that_o ishmael_n by_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o run_v upon_o this_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v thereby_o the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v holy_a to_o believe_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n m._n be_v frivolous_a and_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n not_o right_o set_v down_o my_o word_n be_v not_o right_o to_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o benefit_n that_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n i_o add_v and_o adequate_a why_o these_o or_o those_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o god_n precept_n though_o god_n command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o these_o two_o be_v well_o consistent_a together_o in_o which_o 1_o he_o show_v not_o who_o motive_n it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v god_n to_o command_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o man_n motive_n it_o be_v false_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o â—he_n circumcise_v who_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o it_o but_o be_v passive_a only_o or_o the_o circumciser_n for_o in_o abrahams_n circumcise_n ishmael_n mr._n m._n say_v i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a good_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o visible_a â—â—anding_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o seal_n may_v by_o revelation_n know_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v want_v be_v his_o answer_n grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o my_o speech_n but_o confirm_v it_o though_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hinge_n on_o which_o his_o first_o &_o main_a argument_n turn_v for_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o adequate_a reason_n oâ—_n person_n circumcise_n be_v not_o right_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o other_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n precept_n only_o than_o the_o pillar_n of_o mr._n ms_n argument_n fâ—lls_v to_o the_o ground_n all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v only_o true_a thus_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n who_o god_n haâ—h_v command_v 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v what_o he_o say_v after_o that_o i_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n because_o i_o grant_v man_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o sanctify_v it_o be_v alike_o frivolous_a it_o be_v never_o in_o controversy_n but_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o who_o be_v none_o elect_v and_o never_o sanctify_v that_o which_o mr._n m._n p._n 182._o call_v a_o piece_n of_o odd_a divinity_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v seal_v righteousness_n to_o they_o who_o never_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o repute_v so_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v it_o of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v divinity_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o scope_n say_v new_a england_n elder_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o position_n p._n 65._o right_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o odd_a divinity_n then_o mr._n ms._n who_o assert_n woman_n virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o visible_a professor_n have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o circumcision_n i_o conceive_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n salvation_n which_o be_v only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 182._o that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o true_a but_o say_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o church_n state_n and_o civil_a be_v different_a in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n that_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o circumcision_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o show_v a_o command_n for_o infant_n baptism_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o enervate_v all_o mr._n ms._n dispute_n but_o he_o add_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o their_o church_n state_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n it_o relate_v to_o and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
faith_n of_o elder_n keep_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n make_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o apology_n §_o 16._o pag._n 83._o 2._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n about_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o this_o testimony_n as_o credible_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n in_o which_o man_n speak_v not_o exact_o as_o in_o other_o write_n 2._o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la custodit_fw-la can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o conjectural_a presage_n it_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a matter_n not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretold_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o speech_n as_o likewise_o other_o speech_n as_o that_o tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o show_n be_v his_o wont_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a record_n but_o from_o that_o which_o he_o find_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n where_o he_o have_v be_v 3_o because_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensit_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la though_o he_o only_o set_v down_o what_o waâ—_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_a uncertain_a contradict_v each_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n universal_a observation_n that_o many_o protestant_n have_v discredit_v they_o of_o which_o some_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o pâ—aecursor_n sect_n 3._o salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la menâ—ions_n some_o other_o as_o pag._n 134._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o accord_n make_v paul_n and_o peter_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o selden_n before_o twisdens_n collection_n of_o ancient_a british_a history_n show_v it_o waâ—_n otherwise_o in_o scotland_n of_o old_a and_o for_o austin_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la janu._n c._n 1_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v as_o always_o universal_o observe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v mr._n cr._n do_v abuse_v i_o in_o make_v my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v easter_n be_v always_o hold_v my_o word_n be_v if_o augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a than_o easter_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o austin_n think_v so_o and_o so_o by_o his_o rule_n easter_n must_v be_v count_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o good_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n 5._o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o do_v now_o reject_v thing_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o ample_o as_o infant_n baptism_n jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 48._o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o put_a milk_n and_o honey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—â—aptized_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n on_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o baptise_v at_o easter_n person_n catechise_v in_o lent_n with_o many_o more_o be_v now_o leave_v though_o bellarmin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la c._n 17._o tell_v we_o abolitam_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la pâ—nitentes_fw-la in_o paschaâ—e_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caeterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la catichumeni_n in_o paschate_o baptizentur_fw-la which_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o arâ—_n some_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a baptise_v â—p_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ch_n 16._o div_o 1._o say_v there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o great_a error_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_n there_o and_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n baptise_v for_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o there_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n cole_n he_o reject_v custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o condemn_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o communion_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o still_o require_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o mr._n cr._n or_o any_o other_o can_v ever_o show_v to_o have_v be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v say_v as_o bp._n jewel_n do_v concern_v the_o 27._o article_n propound_v at_o paul_n cross_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o â—o_o subscribe_v otherwise_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptistâ—_n by_o accuse_v i_o as_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o augustine_n sense_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o conâ—emn_v themselves_o who_o with_o papist_n dâ—_n reject_v thing_n count_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—es_v apostolical_a and_o of_o universal_a observation_n near_o the_o apostle_n timâ—s_n nor_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—pâ—sition_n of_o mr._n cr._n p._n 67._o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v can_v err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n may_v err_v so_o in_o one_o age_n it_o may_v also_o in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v then_o in_o each_o age_n distributive_o consider_v nor_o anâ—_n mean_v give_v to_o they_o after_o the_o apostle_n collective_o consider_v to_o keep_v from_o error_n then_o to_o each_o distributive_o yea_o the_o church_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n then_o other_o age_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o many_o writer_n show_v about_o easter_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n anâ—_n many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 16_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o to_o damnation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o cameron_n right_o in_o his_o prelection_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a nor_n be_v there_o a_o promise_n joh_n 16.13_o to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n not_o so_o maâ—e_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o though_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n or_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n err_v but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v mr._n cr._n to_o his_o own_o author_n dr._n rainold_n thesi_fw-la 3._o 6._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o antiquity_n do_v universal_o practice_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o mr._n cr._n as_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pâ—eaâ—_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v there_o iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o â—aught_v it_o and_o praâ—â—iâ—ed_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o because_o the_o very_a baptism_n do_v give_v grace_n remission_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v believer_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o practiseâ—_n it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n very_o seldom_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
wâ—ich_a be_v indeed_o sinful_a and_o so_o for_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n anoint_v wiâ—h_a oil_n use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o light_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v frequent_o show_v that_o they_o countenance_v no_o the_o pâ—â—ish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o their_o â—â—mples_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a mâ—nner_n and_o for_o different_a reason_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v now_o use_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o different_a reason_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o rite_n use_v bâ—_n the_o ancient_n from_o that_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a paedobaptist_n usage_n who_o have_v not_o only_o quite_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o antiquity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n practise_v indeed_o but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v second_o say_v dr._n homes_n he_o do_v give_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o of_o partake_v of_o common_a grace_n namely_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v without_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o then_o to_o depart_v without_o the_o seal_n so_o he_o think_v they_o be_v sanctify_v too_o in_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o at_o ripe_a year_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o to_o we_o be_v circumcision_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o partake_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v only_o with_o a_o little_a enlargement_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n without_o perceive_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o baptise_v they_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v from_o two_o example_n one_o of_o curcumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o of_o the_o anoin_n or_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n post_v whiâ—h_o be_v thing_n insensitive_a bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o wooden_a reason_n as_o dr._n homes_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v pass_v in_o this_o place_n three_o say_v dr._n homes_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o three_o reason_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o well_o for_o all_o believer_n infant_n god_n put_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n gen._n â—7_n a_o for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n answ._n whatever_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v frivolous_a to_o prove_v dr_n homes_n his_o opinion_n or_o practice_n yet_o sure_a in_o nazianzens_n intent_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o colour_n over_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o any_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n child_n only_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o countenance_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n only_o at_o all_o time_n as_o federal_o holy_a four_o say_v dr._n homes_n that_o nazianzen_n urge_v divers_a divine_a reason_n to_o he_o evince_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o other_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v my_o opinion_n â—he_n call_v it_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o child_n shall_v stay_v till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a more_o or_o less_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o child_n of_o that_o age_n more_o then_o from_o infant_n towards_o baptism_n for_o nazianzen_n himself_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o answer_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o do_v nazianzen_n give_v we_o there_o any_o scripture_n for_o this_o differ_v none_o do_v he_o give_v any_o reason_n even_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o mind_n and_o body_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a nazianzen_n give_v one_o reason_n for_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_v they_o by_o it_o not_o divers_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o anoint_v the_o door_n pâ—sts_v be_v answer_n to_o a_o objection_n as_o i_o say_v before_o now_o that_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divine_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o mere_a outward_a baptism_n do_v sanctify_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o effect_n for_o differ_v baptism_n three_o or_o four_o year_n with_o that_o which_o he_o give_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suppose_v in_o both_o baptism_n sanctify_v yet_o he_o take_v infant_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v only_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v body_n and_o mind_n he_o suppose_v they_o may_v learn_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o imperfect_o and_o so_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o though_o obscure_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o memory_n of_o what_o be_v do_v though_o confuse_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o infant_n baptism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o nazianzen_n express_v but_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o better_v not_o the_o thing_n much_o and_o his_o reason_n not_o so_o right_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n this_o evident_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o then_o common_a as_o now_o nor_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o now_o nor_o approve_v of_o as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a apparent_o dissuade_v and_o consequent_o the_o present_a common_a infant_n baptism_n a_o innovation_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o age_n dr._n hammond_n add_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o neophyti_n have_v these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n e._n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n there_o recite_v ten_o in_o number_n we_o baptise_v child_n though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n answ._n though_o find_v in_o two_o homily_n one_o in_o the_o five_o the_o other_o in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n of_o eton_n print_n some_o speech_n unto_o the_o new_o enlighten_v or_o plant_v yet_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o any_o of_o his_o homily_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o they_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n find_v they_o in_o augustin_n tom_n 7._o l._n 1._o against_o julian_n the_o pelegian_a ch_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o if_o the_o word_n before_o be_v view_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o then_o use_v be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n apparent_o imminent_a or_o without_o that_o case_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n be_v baptize_v only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a since_o many_o of_o his_o homily_n express_v even_o that_o where_o these_o word_n cite_v be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o empress_n and_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v use_v the_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o flee_v away_o naked_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o his_o apprehension_n which_o show_v they_o then_o baptize_v person_n naked_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o sâ—t_v down_o by_o austin_n show_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o give_v they_o grace_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o greek_a show_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o baptise_v other_o then_o little_a child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n say_v â—ohn_n chrysostome_n hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o not_o only_o that_o little_a child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n for_o without_o
when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o make_n good_a hereof_o you_o bring_v forth_o instance_n of_o constantinâ—_n the_o great_a greg_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostom_n afore_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o instance_n he_o set_v down_o some_o know_a reason_n some_o imagine_a why_o some_o defer_v among_o the_o ancient_n their_o own_a baptism_n and_o he_o think_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n defer_v their_o child_n answ._n 1._o that_o they_o do_v defer_v their_o child_n baptism_n confirm_v my_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v defer_v it_o upon_o the_o reason_n imagine_v by_o he_o than_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o infancy_n as_o paedobaptist_n do_v now_o chief_o mr._n baxter_n plain_a script_n proof_n part_n 2._o ch_z 8_o who_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v disciple_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o afore_o 3._o that_o very_a reason_n why_o some_o defer_a baptism_n to_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n the_o do_v away_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o baptise_v infant_n and_o nazianzen_n confutation_n tell_v some_o that_o all_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n see_v no_o time_n be_v free_a from_o death_n show_v how_o ill_a mr_n m._n choose_v that_o passage_n to_o put_v in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n unlesâ—_n he_o will_v have_v reader_n to_o baptize_v upon_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 4._o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o various_a reason_n of_o man_n defer_v their_o own_o baptism_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n about_o parent_n defer_v their_o infant_n baptism_n which_o not_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o imagine_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v practice_v it_o but_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n to_o the_o infant_n will_v appear_v by_o weigh_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n â—o_o that_o of_o constantine_n being_n not_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n though_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o constantine_n parent_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n become_v christian_n 2._o himself_o be_v also_o a_o unbeliever_n many_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o constantius_n or_o helena_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o historian_n that_o do_v conceive_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v oâ—acitely_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n dr._n homes_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v ill_o urge_v constantin_n a_o latin_a for_o a_o instance_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o since_o constantin_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o fit_o mentioneâ—_n among_o they_o the_o next_o mention_v by_o i_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o bring_v up_o long_o by_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o youth_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n his_o father_n be_v once_o in_o the_o hypâ—istarian_a error_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v before_o gregory_n be_v boâ—niâ—_n be_v not_o express_v when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v bâ—ed_v at_o aâ—â—ens_n under_o heathen_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a his_o father_n will_v send_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a and_o why_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n i_o conjecture_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v baptism_n answ._n i_o do_v little_o imagine_v that_o this_o author_n will_v have_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o join_v with_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o instance_n which_o protestant_n urge_v to_o prove_v bishop_n to_o have_v then_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n after_o marriage_n to_o his_o question_n i_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o which_o chamier_n paustrat_a cath._n tom_n 3._o l._n 16._o c._n 13._o §_o 41._o dr._n hall_n honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n second_o book_n sect._n 8._o and_o other_o prove_v gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n as_o dr._n hall_n turn_v they_o into_o english_a out_o of_o greek_a the_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o of_o my_o priesthood_n which_o how_o to_o free_v from_o baronius_n his_o device_n of_o a_o byperbole_n and_o the_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o father_n baptism_n and_o his_o study_n at_o athens_n and_o see_v julian_n there_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o chamier_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la at_o large_a where_o and_o in_o dr._n hall_n he_o may_v find_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v also_o a_o pious_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o she_o beg_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magd._n say_v cent_n 4_o c._n 10._o she_o be_v bear_v of_o pious_a and_o holy_a progenitour_n and_o though_o he_o travail_v abroad_o suppose_v at_o 12._o year_n of_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o long_o bring_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n especial_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v then_o ordinary_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v as_o this_o author_n confess_v till_o he_o be_v of_o age_n after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n who_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a do_v send_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o infidel_n however_o he_o may_v light_v on_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v into_o another_o cause_n then_o that_o which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n himself_o in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n give_v when_o he_o advise_v to_o baptize_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n but_o out_o of_o that_o case_n to_o defer_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a reason_n and_o the_o practise_v according_o in_o that_o as_o gregorius_n presbyter_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n when_o sail_v to_o athens_n a_o storm_n arise_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o reason_n assign_v by_o mr_n m_o or_o his_o friend_n be_v frivolous_a for_o though_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v baptism_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o defer_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o parent_n defer_v it_o or_o of_o his_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o vain_a shift_n of_o this_o author_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o use_v the_o like_a device_n to_o avoin_v this_o testimony_n urge_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n then_o and_o be_v refute_v by_o they_o yet_o this_o one_o instance_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o four_o century_n but_o use_v perhaps_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o educate_v and_o baptize_v at_o age_n by_o miletius_n since_o that_o of_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o grotius_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n who_o i_o find_v count_v for_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o spanheimius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o i_o may_v well_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v of_o papist_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n if_o dr._n young_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n ms._n defence_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1639._o under_o
the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n pâ—ylokyriaces_n loncardiensis_fw-la he_o himself_o cite_v baronius_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o his_o book_n what_o grotius_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o study_n i_o leave_v for_o those_o who_o know_v he_o to_o judge_v his_o book_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n with_o judgement_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v think_v i_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o take_v his_o word_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n annot._n in_o matth._n c._n â—9_n 14_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v without_o some_o reason_n which_o he_o affirm_v though_o my_o time_n and_o library_n yield_v i_o not_o the_o advantage_n of_o make_v search_n into_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o learned_a man_n probable_a which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o ordinary_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v after_o they_o have_v themselves_o be_v believer_n which_o iâ—_n plain_a by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesarâ—a_n elder_a than_o the_o first_o nicene_n which_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o one_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v for_o if_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o baptism_n each_o one_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_o baptize_v who_o can_v show_v no_o free_a choice_n in_o confession_n how_o this_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o shift_n of_o mr._n m_o or_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16._o p._n 87_o 88_o which_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeat_v and_o for_o grotius_n his_o say_n thaâ—_n in_o every_o age_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o custom_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v themselves_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o say_v may_v be_v true_a if_o either_o those_o in_o italy_n mention_v by_o ludou._n vives_n comment_n in_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o be_v greek_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o calabria_n where_o be_v greek_a church_n as_o i_o remember_v brerewood_n show_v in_o his_o inquiry_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o georgian_n child_n or_o the_o christian_n child_n of_o cholcos_n weâ—e_a greek_n oâ—_n who_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o the_o description_n of_o armenia_n out_o of_o brerewood_n alexand._n rosse_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o religio_fw-la medici_n &c_n &c_n say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v 8._o year_n old_a nor_o need_v the_o anabaptist_n yet_o to_o blush_v for_o all_o mr._n ms._n or_o his_o friend_n or_o dr_n homes_n or_o dr._n hammonds_n or_o mr._n craggs_n allegation_n in_o say_v that_o the_o ancients_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n till_o nazianzens_n time_n who_o flourish_v say_v dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n and_o he_o dissuade_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o say_v some_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o as_o mr._n m_o p._n 24._o of_o his_o defence_n say_v all_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o baptism_n see_v no_o time_n be_v free_a from_o death_n intimate_v baptism_n not_o fit_a for_o some_o time_n except_o in_o that_o case_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o what_o be_v sâ—id_v before_o of_o the_o story_n of_o hiâ—_n own_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o iâ—_n by_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o pretend_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v a_o late_a innovation_n sect_n lxxxxi_n the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n interpretation_n of_o chap._n 39_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la be_v examine_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o proceed_v to_o review_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n mr._n cr._n bring_v up_o tertullian_n in_o the_o fronâ—_n who_o he_o reckon_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o about_o 70._o or_o less_o year_n after_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o which_o short_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o apostolical_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n can_v neither_o be_v cloud_v nor_o forget_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v commend_v his_o private_a opinion_n as_o more_o profitable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o infant_n for_o some_o respect_n shall_v â—e_v defer_v but_o have_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o transparent_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v in_o practice_n in_o tertullia_n day_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n â—8_o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la why_o do_v innocent_a age_n mean_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n make_v haste_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whatsoever_o semi-socinian_n grotius_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o tertullian_n be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n himself_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animà _fw-fr cap._n 39_o he_o press_v it_o when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt_v cap._n 12._o praescribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la competere_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o none_o without_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n can_v not_o be_v cloud_v or_o forget_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n cragge_n inconsiderate_o 〈◊〉_d afore_o tertullia_n time_n the_o great_a difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n between_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v john_n live_v much_o and_o die_v and_o victor_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v tradition_n from_o peter_n the_o mistake_n of_o â—renaus_n about_o christ_n age_n with_o sundry_a other_o 2._o that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o transparent_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v a_o confident_a speech_n but_o of_o no_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o know_v tertullian_n have_v not_o call_v down_o the_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v give_v milk_n and_o honey_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v undoubted_a innovation_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o true_a that_o he_o dissuade_v it_o or_o do_v call_v it_o down_o as_o a_o innovation_n except_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o by_o sundry_a reason_n which_o if_o he_o have_v take_v ken_n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 4._o the_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o that_o case_n arise_v as_o mr._n craggs_n quotation_n show_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n but_o dr._n hammond_n say_v further_a tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n lib._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o affirm_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la that_o when_o either_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v or_o believer_n i._n e._n baptize_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la both_o by_o prerogative_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o institution_n i._n e._n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o baptism_n add_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o evidence_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o christ_n
phrase_n tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n mean_v evident_o be_v baptize_v where_o the_o dr._n by_o the_o way_n do_v ill_o render_v tingi_fw-la by_o sprinkle_v no_o grammarian_n do_v so_o render_v it_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n so_o mean_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aspergâ—_fw-la vel_fw-la interciâ—i_fw-la violentià _fw-la maris_fw-la aliud_fw-la tingi_fw-la disciplina_fw-la religionis_fw-la as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o intercept_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o learning_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o religion_n prompt_v to_o mean_v plain_o not_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o learning_n or_o discipline_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n use_v after_o disciplina_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la &_o modestiae_fw-la and_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v the_o scope_n lead_v to_o which_o be_v to_o show_v neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v dash_v with_o the_o wave_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v nor_o peter_n be_v almost_o drown_v be_v christian_a baptism_n because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n from_o that_o discipline_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v dispose_v to_o it_o but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o tertullian_n can_v not_o mean_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o tertullian_n the_o evangelist_n express_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o person_n own_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n c._n 12._o express_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n thus_o lex_fw-la enim_fw-la tingendi_fw-la imposita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la iâ—e_fw-la inquit_fw-la docete_fw-la nationes_fw-la tingento_n eas_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la patriâ—_n &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la legi_fw-la collata_fw-la definitio_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la obstrinxiâ—_n fidem_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la itaqae_fw-la omnes_fw-la exinde_fw-la credentes_fw-la tingebantur_fw-la and_o after_o nam_n &_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—dicare_fw-la posterius_fw-la tingere_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n give_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o hasten_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o institution_n as_o the_o dr._n imagine_v he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o can_v know_v christ_n and_o afâ—er_o prescribe_v how_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o baptism_n with_o prayer_n fast_v kneel_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n no_o where_o be_v any_o such_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o parent_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v as_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la real_a holiness_n future_a and_o by_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la learning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holiness_n be_v real_a save_a holiness_n be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o join_v together_o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n mean_v be_v that_o by_o which_o be_v salvation_n 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o be_v bear_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 3._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v expound_v by_o sanctus_n holy_a 4._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a save_a holiness_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n itself_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o but_o a_o consequent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o save_a holiness_n 6._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutis_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o express_v the_o same_o with_o procreari_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la but_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la have_v the_o sense_n of_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o education_n and_o so_o save_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o learned_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n and_o quondam_a scholar_n dr._n wilkins_n warden_n of_o wadham_n college_n in_o oxford_n who_o at_o my_o request_n employ_v a_o friend_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o thus_o write_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la though_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o pamelius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n in_o their_o edition_n yet_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o johannes_n a_o wouwer_n by_o that_o famous_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o fulvius_n ursinus_n now_o in_o the_o vatican_n which_o have_v it_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la which_o read_v be_v now_o general_o receive_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o rigaltius_n and_o georgius_n ambianus_n in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n at_o paris_n 1648._o and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v design_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o a_o religious_a education_n which_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o that_o other_o expression_n ex_fw-la instituionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la so_o that_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hec_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la plain_o express_v that_o whereas_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n do_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o devil_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o unclean_a the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n holy_a both_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o such_o pollution_n and_o also_o by_o prayer_n vow_n or_o resolution_n design_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 7._o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignora_fw-la the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n which_o show_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o then_o existent_a at_o the_o child_n birth_n but_o intend_v and_o hope_v for_o at_o age_n upon_o endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o believe_a parent_n 8._o this_o interpretation_n of_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la or_o sanctitati_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o hierome_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n where_o he_o say_v of_o thy_o second_o problem_n tertullian_n have_v discourse_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n affirm_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidati_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidate_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n which_o phrase_n express_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la and_o allude_v to_o those_o who_o in_o rome_n stand_v for_o office_n in_o white_a and_o note_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o be_v believer_n and_o baptize_v quod_fw-la veluti_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la &_o expectant_a baptismum_fw-la as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o hierom_n epist._n 153._o to_o paulinus_n or_o design_v that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o s._n hierom_n refer_v to_o but_o some_o other_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la that_o one_o
with_o infant_n communion_n which_o have_v alike_o consent_n and_o in_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o propound_v question_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o speak_v and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o undertake_v and_o answer_v for_o a_o infant_n who_o can_v neither_o promise_n for_o they_o without_o arrogant_a presumption_n what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n noâ—_n profess_v their_o faith_n without_o apparent_a untruth_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o corruption_n 2._o that_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n with_o christ_n and_o john_n baptiâ—â—_n in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o more_o prevail_v with_o a_o man_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o canon_n than_o father_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o maâ—y_v error_n and_o corruption_n be_v receive_v and_o either_o hatch_v or_o foster_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o dare_v to_o practice_v the_o corrupt_a innovation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o oppose_v it_o and_o harden_v man_n in_o their_o conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n sufficient_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o bâ—e_v reckon_v among_o christian_n though_o mere_a stranger_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o mention_v this_o as_o useful_a in_o this_o matter_n answ._n to_o show_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o drs._n dictate_v without_o proof_n the_o dr._n add_v but_o then_o two_o it_o must_v be_v advert_v that_o this_o one_o contain_v two_o question_n in_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o of_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o jewish_a custom_n 2._o whether_o from_o thence_o christ_n derive_v this_o right_n of_o baptise_v christian_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o require_v prove_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o itself_o evident_a without_o far_a probation_n suppose_v only_o that_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o to_o bâ—_n christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o â—e_n illustrate_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o post_n câ—nium_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o concâ—_n we_o christ_n derive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o apostle_n answ._n for_o present_a omit_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o dâ—ive_v froâ—_n the_o jewish_a post_n câ—nium_fw-la and_o excommunication_n apostolical_a respect_n jewiâ—â—_n it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o i_o that_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rite_n like_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o proselyte_n acknowledge_v to_o hauâ—_n be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o for_o initiate_a they_o not_o of_o native_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o jâ—hn_n baptist_n follow_v in_o the_o external_a act_n that_o rite_n though_o to_o another_o end_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o into_o he_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o other_o subject_n john_n baptist_n â—ews_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o pharisee_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n practise_v so_o christ_n appoint_v and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v baptism_n with_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n somewhat_o different_o fâ—om_n john_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o deâ—y_v thaâ—_n christ_n allude_v to_o this_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v express_v before_o and_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o nor_o do_v i_o â—eny_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o gentile_a baptism_n may_v have_v their_o first_o riâ—e_n from_o noah_n deluge_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o â—s_n that_o the_o jewish_a use_n be_v be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a be_v thâ—_n pattern_n of_o the_o christian._n as_o for_o the_o father_n nazianzen_n maâ—arius_n athanasius_n their_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o mâ—_n to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n jewiâ—h_n and_o christian_a for_o initiation_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a which_o be_v occasional_o renew_v upon_o any_o legal_a defilement_n or_o often_o iterate_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o purification_n or_o sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n intimate_v which_o say_v the_o 3d._n be_v the_o legal_a baptism_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v whereby_o every_o unclean_a person_n not_o â—very_n one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o dr._n aâ—ds_v but_o by_o accident_n be_v baptize_v in_o water_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v defile_v have_v his_o garment_n wash_v and_o so_o enure_v into_o the_o camp_n whicâ—_n be_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o tâ—e_v dr._n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o use_v for_o initiation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o christian_a baptism_n from_o it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect_n 4._o p._n 18._o from_o the_o talmud_n that_o when_o a_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v they_o shall_v baptise_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o wise_a man_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n add_v a_o plain_a testimony_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o we_o former_o produce_v of_o baptise_v both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n for_o else_o how_o can_v the_o proselyte_n upon_o receive_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o israelite_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rite_n he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a as_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o not_o after_o that_o time_n be_v baptize_v anâ—_n the_o proselyte_n posterity_n be_v then_o not_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n and_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ester_n 8.17_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n neither_o this_o then_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a or_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o baptise_v native_a jew_n for_o initiate_a into_o the_o covenant_n afâ—er_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v that_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ehra_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o p._n 40_o 41._o mention_v some_o who_o have_v conceive_v that_o tâ—e_v jewish_a baptism_n in_o initiate_a proselyte_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o schickardus_n conceive_v they_o add_v a_o certain_a baptism_n to_o circumcision_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o samaritan_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o dr._n hs._n supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o frame_v of_o baptism_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o basis_n the_o customary_a baptism_n among_o the_o â—ews_n yet_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o so_o discernible_a but_o that_o many_o will_v conceive_v it_o needs_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o jewish_a writer_n which_o be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o schickard_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n sâ—lden_n but_o the_o drs._n supposition_n be_v not_o so_o conceive_v by_o those_o ergo._fw-la the_o maâ—or_n rest_v on_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o experience_n show_v what_o some_o other_o who_o have_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o its_o likely_a will_v not_o discern_v 2._o that_o the_o late_a jewish_a writer_n be_v not_o such_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n custom_n but_o that_o more_o proof_n may_v be_v just_o require_v then_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o passage_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o some_o have_v except_v against_o ainsworths_n allegation_n of_o rabbin_n and_o that_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o it_o he_o himself_o say_v some_o thing_n i_o note_v from_o they_o not_o as_o approve_v they_o myself_o absolute_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a preface_n to_o his_o annot_n on_o gen._n nor_o
iâ—_n his_o also_o but_o still_o baptism_n or_o to_o remove_v all_o pâ—â—sible_a mistake_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28.19_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o baptizer_n only_o and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n whosoever_o they_o thus_o due_o baptize_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o baptise_v but_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n not_o â—s_a the_o dr._n misâ—recites_v my_o word_n oâ—_n receiver_n into_o discipleship_n but_o of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n be_v as_o true_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v hâ—s_a discipleship_n as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o nor_o a_o infant_n do_v undergo_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o baptised_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o act_n 2.38_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v his_o own_o act_n ergo._fw-la iâ—_n any_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o luk._n 11.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o voice_n yet_o note_v the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o command_n to_o paul_n acts._n 22.16_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n yet_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o active_a signification_n because_o of_o the_o accusative_a cause_n follow_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o both_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o turn_v from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 2.38_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v markâ—_n 4_o act_n 19.4_o 3._o baptiâ—ing_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o aâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o baptizer_n and_o thiâ—_n be_v full_o teach_v by_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o practic_a cat_n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v â—_o â—_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v noâ—_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v 〈…〉_z apparent_a 〈…〉_z when_o they_o baptize_v infant_n much_o less_o when_o â—hey_n only_o sprinkle_v they_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peâ—son_n baptize_v 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o aâ—d_v by_o desire_v baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a â—reed_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o so_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n signifieâ—_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i._n e._n toâ—â—â—has_n â—â—â—has_z and_o all_o other_o to_o receive_v for_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o great_a master_n a_o willing_a disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—_o into_o the_o name_n do_v import_n and_o these_o thâ—ee_o act_n of_o the_o baptise_a together_o make_v up_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n thus_o convey_v upon_o and_o ensure_n unto_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o note_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n as_o act_n 22_o 1â—_n show_v where_o paul_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v himself_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o baptize_v and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.21_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 8â—_n â—0_n 9â—_n so_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o thâ—_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o baptizer_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thoâ—e_a text_n which_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2_o 1â—_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptised_a be_v note_v who_o dâ—th_v thereby_o signify_v his_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o his_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n put_v on_o christ_n â—oyning_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o pâ—ace_n pag_n 6_o 97_o 8_o â—9_n and_o this_o the_o dr_n say_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n more_o especial_o mean_v by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z their_o act_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o administrator_n 4._o iâ—_n baptism_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n tâ—en_o it_o shall_v be_v tâ—uâ—_n baptism_n if_o the_o baptizer_n do_v dâ—p_v without_o a_o concuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a yea_o â—hough_o he_o weâ—e_v force_v to_o it_o and_o against_o he_o will_v put_v undeâ—_n water_n and_o this_o be_v warrantable_o do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o â—s_v prescribe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a neither_o school_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o allow_v such_o baptism_n vide_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o qu._n 68_o art_n 7_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n drive_v the_o indian_n into_o the_o water_n forcible_o for_o baptism_n and_o their_o go_v in_o thus_o under_o water_n be_v except_v against_o as_o neither_o right_o do_v nor_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o certain_o baptise_v prescribe_v mat._n 28.19_o do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o when_o peter_n act_v 10.48_o command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o act_n concurrent_a 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o oâ—_n the_o administratour_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 3._o of_o the_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o water_n yet_o he_o be_v noâ—_n thereby_o a_o mere_a sebaptist_n as_o iâ—_n be_v report_v some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v but_o be_v partly_o passive_a in_o consent_n and_o submission_n to_o what_o the_o baptizer_n do_v and_o partly_o active_a in_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v gross_a as_o â—â—_o dr._n will_v dr._n h._n add_v his_o second_o branch_n of_o exception_n be_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a against_o this_o i_o give_v reason_n of_o dissent_n thus_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n by_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—o_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o sâ—ews_n how_o they_o shall_v disciple_v all_o nation_n now_o they_o who_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o precedent_a instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v precedent_n instruction_n but_o to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n be_v no_o otherwise_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o matthew_n then_o as_o a_o epitome_n be_v
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n xcviii_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a augustin_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o mistake_n and_o the_o evidence_n why_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deem_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v vindicate_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n beside_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereof_o cyprian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o three_o age_n an._n chr._n 248._o be_v s._n cyprian_n make_v bp._n of_o carthage_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i._n e._n 158_o year_n after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o 66_o bishop_n see_v justellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o african_a canon_n p._n 21._o and_o their_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o be_v now_o among_o his_o work_n â—amel_n edit_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o council_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o according_o he_o there_o set_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v this_o epistle_n more_o than_o once_o and_o set_v it_o down_o almost_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n of_o great_a weight_n against_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v â—â—ed_v by_o s._n hierom_n also_o l._n 3._o dial_n cont_n pelag._n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o fidus_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n or_o whether_o as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n universi_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o resolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o all_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denigandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o human_a birth_n to_o any_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a by_o that_o phrase_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n evident_o mean_v baptism_n the_o right_a of_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o baptize_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n as_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o the_o age_n of_o any_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v those_o of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o prohibit_v baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o by_o his_o birth_n from_o adam_n he_o have_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o therefore_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o remit_v to_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n so_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v about_o infant_n and_o newborn_a child_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o council_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n doctrine_n there_o have_v no_o such_o then_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o eigth_n day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o infancy_n as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o both_o party_n be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiâ—aedobaptists_n interest_n the_o condemn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o decree_v or_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v one_o singular_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o convene_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n bless_a cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a decree_v with_o a_o set_a number_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v may_v fit_o be_v baptize_v which_o show_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o father_n also_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cyprian_n time_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o â—aith_n which_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ._n i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a since_o none_o urge_v this_o authority_n more_o full_o though_o mr._n m._n dr._n h._n mr._n b_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o allege_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o testimony_n augustin_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v translate_v by_o i_o into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o praecursor_n concern_v which_o act_n mr._n b._n praef_a mor._n p._n 401._o say_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o god_n order_v mr._n t._n to_o translate_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o vulgar_a themselves_o for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v in_o it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v be_v disgrace_v by_o translate_n that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n be_v fall_v on_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v enamout_v on_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a sure_a i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o learned_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o prime_a assertor_n upon_o such_o vain_a reason_n as_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v infant_n uncleanness_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o ground_n that_o warrant_a infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o be_v do_v together_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o frivolous_a by_o examination_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o credit_n dr._n hammond_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v to_o it_o yet_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v by_o read_v of_o it_o discern_v how_o ill_o that_o council_n do_v in_o that_o determination_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n beâ—ter_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cyprian_a alone_a but_o also_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o do_v thus_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o cyprian_a with_o a_o more_o famous_a council_n see_v epist._n to_o jubaia_n ponep_v quir._n janu._n steph._n at_o the_o same_o place_n determine_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n with_o better_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o allege_v apostolical_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v desert_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o but_o also_o by_o augustin_n and_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n beside_o his_o maintain_v the_o perfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n l._n 4._o epist._n 7._o his_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o
rely_v on_o this_o council_n show_v their_o darkness_n answ._n mr._n m._n p._n 38._o of_o his_o defence_n though_o augustine_n approve_v cyprian_n judgement_n yet_o he_o rely_v not_o uâ—on_v his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a infant_n baptism_n this_o to_o he_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o constant_a and_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v follow_v faithful_o ref._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronâ—m_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o cyprian_a say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apparent_a where_o he_o and_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o tom_n 7._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c_o 6_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 1._o c._n where_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la periâ—e_fw-la parvulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la demittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—liena_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v a_o little_a one_o perish_v unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o my_o 3d._a exception_n be_v that_o fidus_n start_v the_o question_n out_o of_o a_o judaize_v conceit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o â—th_n day_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a which_o show_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o council_n refut_n 1._o however_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v then_o practise_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v cyprian_n appear_v by_o hiâ—_n ep._n 7._o l._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v free_a from_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o baptism_n 2._o that_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o athanasius_n nazianz._n august_n chrysostome_n reason_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n refut_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o appear_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n be_v alter_v my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n before_o that_o time_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o use_n refut_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o but_o dissuade_v nor_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n head_n to_o it_o whence_o it_o continue_v a_o stream_n afore_o that_o nor_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o allegatiâ—ns_n for_o it_o find_v any_o high_a spring_n of_o it_o than_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n my_o 5_o and_o chief_a exception_n be_v tâ—at_v the_o council_n determine_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o these_o error_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o popish_a 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n 2._o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o urge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o some_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v when_o some_o oâ—her_n be_v ref._n 1._o the_o council_n determine_v infant_n baptism_n on_o no_o other_o argument_n 2._o if_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o however_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o determination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o 3_o d._n inference_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a ref._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v they_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la peâ—denda_fw-la est_fw-la no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n mr._n m_o allege_v for_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o sed_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o petrus_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la neminem_fw-la communem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la but_o we_o think_v every_o man_n altogether_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v term_v common_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o enough_o to_o answer_v dr._n homes_n who_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 138._o find_v not_o that_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a which_o i_o allege_v and_o p._n 139._o say_v cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v though_o augustine_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o p._n 13â—_n take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v no_o error_n or_o hurt_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n but_o protestant_a writer_n general_o as_o austin_n before_o judge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a baptism_n infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o god_n grace_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o i_o â—_o 139._o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o true_a i_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n mr._n m._n conceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o nakedness_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o more_o immodesty_n than_o be_v common_a to_o writer_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o error_n blemish_n and_o ofâ—_n time_n with_o hard_a censure_n if_o i_o have_v give_v that_o epistle_n a_o â—arter_n censure_n i_o have_v do_v right_a that_o i_o speak_v be_v soft_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o epistle_n which_o determine_v child_n baptism_n by_o childish_a reason_n next_o to_o cyprian_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v recite_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o paulinus_n by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n with_o augustine_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o reciâ—e_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o augustine_n esteem_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v in_o follow_v age_n almost_o without_o control_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v before_o augustine_n day_n a_o rarity_n become_v so_o frequent_a as_o that_o it_o almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o right_a baptism_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la c._n 26._o who_o be_v term_v by_o mr._n george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 567._o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n
from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o rite_n of_o confession_n be_v usual_a afore_o baptism_n where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o basil._n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a write_v that_o no_o other_o than_o catechize_v person_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v call_v together_o at_o easter_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n gather_v by_o those_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a peril_n of_o immanent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o socrates_n hist._n l._n 5.22_o relate_v diversity_n of_o several_a church_n about_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v common_o administer_v and_o sozom._n 7_o 19_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o mention_v infant_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o do_v so_o obscure_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v apparent_a of_o it_o in_o any_o history_n in_o that_o or_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o dr._n homes_n p._n 171._o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n himself_o charge_v augustin_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o i_o though_o i_o yield_v the_o former_a to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o instance_n of_o augustins_n latâ—_n baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n p._n 46._o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o spring_n peradventure_o some_o though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o paedobaptism_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o strabo_n near_a to_o those_o time_n than_o we_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o when_o so_o â—minent_a a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_o goâ—ly_o a_o mother_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n mâ—lâ—vitanus_n about_o the_o same_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o four_o bâ—ok_v against_o â—armenian_n the_o donatist_n thuâ—_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n before_o the_o save_a baptism_n this_o exorsim_n do_v by_o which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o make_v to_o fly_v into_o desert_n place_n the_o â—ouse_n be_v make_v empty_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o house_n be_v make_v clean_o god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwelâ—_n in_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v believer_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v that_o inference_n which_o mr_n m._n intimaâ—es_v i_o do_v from_o that_o example_n of_o augustin_n that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o nor_o except_v in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o augustin_n mr._n m._n and_o dr._n homes_n impute_v the_o delay_n of_o augustins_n baâ—â—ism_n either_o to_o his_o father_n hinder_v who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o friend_n permission_n of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o persecution_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n his_o own_o word_n conâ—es_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n whicâ—_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o boy_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n descend_v to_o our_o pâ—ide_n and_o i_o be_v already_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v season_v with_o his_o salt_n already_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n who_o much_o hope_v in_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o after_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v lord_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n press_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n i_o be_v sudden_o sick_a almost_o about_o to_o die_v thou_o see_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n already_o with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o thy_o church_n the_o moâ—her_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o mâ—ther_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v because_o also_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o a_o chaste_a heart_n in_o thy_o faith_n now_o be_v very_o hasty_a do_v take_v care_n that_o i_o may_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o save_a sacrament_n confess_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v present_o recreate_v therefore_o my_o cleanse_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o i_o do_v live_v because_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o wash_n great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o filthiness_n will_v be_v so_o i_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o she_o and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o my_o father_n alone_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v in_o i_o the_o right_n of_o my_o mother_n piety_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a affectionate_a christian_a who_o devote_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o educate_v he_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o infancy_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v baptise_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o earnest_o require_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o his_o recovery_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v thereof_o but_o that_o live_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o baptize_v so_o young_a 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v count_v cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n apprehend_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n 6._o that_o even_o then_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o christianity_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a can_v or_o will_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n if_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n as_o for_o adeodâ—tus_n it_o be_v apparent_a his_o father_n believe_v before_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o he_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o by_o he_o in_o god_n discipline_n as_o he_o say_v l._n 9_o confess_v c._n 6._o and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o grandmother_n be_v and_o yet_o adeodatus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 15_o year_n old_a and_o for_o alipius_n it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parentage_n and_o breed_v up_o so_o but_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n however_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v grotius_n his_o word_n who_o conceive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n not_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o council_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v the_o council_n may_v not_o mention_v it_o because_o none_o do_v
scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a none_o do_v scruple_n iâ—_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n anno_fw-la 315._o and_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n before_o mention_v as_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n in_o one_o whereof_o they_o be_v bid_v baptize_v their_o little_a one_o mr._n m._n do_v well_o to_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o clements_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o do_v relate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o do_v relate_v late_a custom_n also_o among_o which_o that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v one_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n 19.14_o say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n from_o every_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o sect_n 89.90_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o africa_n infant_n baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o health_n of_o body_n dr._n homes_n say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o several_a antiquity_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o cyprian_a but_o neither_o in_o cyprian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o find_v it_o but_o the_o the_o contrary_n in_o tertullian_n and_o as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o â—aith_o that_o augustine_n sickness_n while_o young_a be_v some_o occasion_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n but_o his_o sickness_n occasion_v the_o hasten_a and_o his_o recovery_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o for_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v mâ—_n say_v that_o they_o baptize_v infant_n for_o health_n of_o body_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o augustine_n 23d_o epist._n to_o bonifacius_n clash_n with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o augustine_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o it_o for_o he_o both_o might_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n my_o mention_n of_o the_o continue_a use_n of_o catechise_n in_o augustine_n time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a country_n upon_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o king_n be_v very_o pertinent_a though_o not_o to_o show_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v then_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v ordinary_a believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n after_o catechise_n be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o common_o administer_v but_o at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v open_o minister_v in_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v before_o catechize_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o so_o that_o in_o most_o protestant_a and_o popish_a country_n baptism_n be_v ordinary_a even_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n in_o obscure_a manner_n and_o except_v of_o late_a in_o these_o nation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particularâ—_n c._n 17._o say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o baptize_v at_o easter_n who_o be_v catechise_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v almost_o unheard_a of_o and_o count_v a_o heinous_a thing_n and_o punish_v in_o some_o part_n as_o a_o crime_n deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n so_o great_a be_v the_o enormity_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o so_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o paedobaptist_n the_o second_o and_o main_a exception_n i_o take_v against_o augustine_n judgement_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o general_o the_o popish_a paedobaptist_n hold_v and_o urge_v infant_n baptism_n to_o wit_v the_o damn_v of_o the_o infant_n if_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o make_v augustine_n to_o be_v term_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n and_o affright_v so_o people_n in_o after_o age_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o count_v it_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v nor_o how_o so_o somewhat_o be_v do_v else_o they_o count_v they_o lose_v to_o this_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o paedobaptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o augustine_n press_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o urge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a from_o circumcision_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n nor_o do_v â—e_n so_o retract_v his_o error_n but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v infant_n shall_v be_v damn_v although_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n of_o all_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o do_v follow_v augustine_n mr._n perkins_n show_v in_o his_o problem_n and_o many_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o in_o allow_v at_o first_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o in_o their_o preface_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n at_o first_o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n oâ—_n baptism_n as_o belong_v to_o infantâ—_n of_o believer_n as_o federal_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v introduce_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n upon_o that_o error_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n both_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v a_o 3d._a exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a be_v in_o these_o point_n of_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v re_v on_o was_z that_o augustine_n epist._n 23._o relate_v the_o story_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la about_o the_o give_v the_o wine_n to_o a_o girl_n with_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o some_o use_n of_o it_o without_o dislike_n of_o the_o custom_n yea_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—cc_fw-la mer_o &_o remis_fw-la c_o 20_o he_o make_v give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n allege_v joâ—_n 6.53_o for_o it_o and_o ch_z 2._o he_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v epis._n 106._o â—07_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n l._n 1._o adv_n juâ—_n c._n 2_o the_o like_a and_o eâ—is_n 93._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o maldonat_a on_o joh._n 6._o acknowledge_v to_o continue_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_v time_n as_o â—_o remember_v the_o account_n be_v but_o also_o erasmus_n resp_n ad_fw-la archâ—ep_v hisp._n chamier_n paus_fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §_o 5._o gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la p._n 269._o say_v the_o use_n of_o infant_n communion_n be_v ancient_a and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o define_v dr._n john_n rainold_n apolog_n thes_n §_o 10._o answer_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n or_o dr._n homes_n deny_v it_o but_o mr._n m._n ask_v what_o be_v your_o argument_n hence_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o auguâ—tines_n judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o to_o press_v it_o on_o other_o who_o do_v so_o foul_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n nor_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_n determination_n and_o use_n about_o infant_n baptism_n who_o do_v err_v so_o much_o about_o infant_n communion_n for_o as_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt._n in_o his_o vi_fw-it p._n 200._o say_v about_o augustins_n authority_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_a to_o press_v the_o adverse_a party_n concern_v the_o other_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o other_o thyself_o decline_v but_o how_o augustine_n dote_v about_o infant_n communion_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o urge_v
his_o testimony_n about_o infant_n baptism_n as_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o vorstius_n adv_v bellarm._n tom_n 3._o contr_n 2._o thes_n 2._o rat_n 3._o the_o dote_a of_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o be_v ill_o bring_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o may_v make_v that_o use_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o augustine_n innocentius_n and_o other_o error_n about_o infant_n communion_n which_o cameron_n do_v c._n â—7_n of_o his_o examine_v of_o rom._n prejudices_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o unjust_a fore-judging_a of_o the_o refusal_n of_o infant_n baptism_n aâ—_n unreasonable_a by_o show_v how_o little_a the_o father_n particular_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n 1_o ascribe_v a_o certainty_n of_o regeneration_n to_o child_n baptise_v though_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o temporal_a health_n 2._o that_o he_o justify_v this_o fact_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n mr._n m_o confess_v he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o sometime_o to_o baptism_n yet_o sometime_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o baptism_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o ambrose_n of_o valentinian_n yet_o ambrose_n as_o well_o aâ—_n augustine_n at_o other_o time_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o outward_a baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v general_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v abundant_o in_o mr._n gataker_n stricture_n against_o bishop_n davenant_n epist_n p_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o cause_v great_a abuse_n 1._o the_o allow_v of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o and_o much_o advance_v it_o 2._o the_o allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v their_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n on_o their_o bed_n 3._o the_o baptism_n by_o womâ—n_n 4._o the_o baptism_n by_o athanasius_n on_o his_o playfellow_n which_o he_o do_v in_o plâ—y_n with_o they_o when_o but_o a_o boy_n as_o sufficicent_o do_v for_o baptism_n 5._o the_o bring_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o cure_v of_o their_o body_n but_o say_v dr._n homes_n by_o all_o the_o word_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n i_o shall_v think_v augustine_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o bad_a intention_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v yet_o he_o justify_v their_o bad_a action_n say_v by_o they_o the_o necessary_a service_n or_o ministry_n be_v celebrate_v my_o 5_o exception_n be_v â—hat_n augustin_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n that_o he_o do_v defend_v or_o excuse_v from_o lie_v the_o answer_n of_o surety_n as_o if_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v in_o this_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o scorn_v augustine_n judgement_n and_o i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 15._o §_o 22._o where_o he_o terâ—s_v it_o mimical_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o play_n on_o a_o stage_n rather_o than_o the_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n which_o augustine_n defend_v but_o say_v dâ—_n homes_n this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n of_o propound_v the_o question_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o every_o baptize_v person_n which_o vives_n come_v in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o câ—7_n â—7_z think_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o of_o old_a none_o be_v baptize_v but_o person_n grow_v up_o and_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n â—o_o this_o say_v dr._n homes_n 1._o â—e_z wonder_v mr._n t._n will_v assert_v confession_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n before_o all_o baptism_n from_o witness_n or_o surety_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o intimation_n of_o touch_v they_o be_v not_o till_o about_o 95_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o how_o novel_a the_o invention_n of_o their_o confession_n be_v who_o can_v just_o tell_v i_o reply_v 1._o i_o wonder_v dr._n homes_n will_v so_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v so_o assert_v 2._o if_o surety_n be_v so_o late_a a_o invention_n sure_o infant_n baptism_n be_v at_o new_a it_o be_v never_o without_o such_o surety_n 2._o say_v he_o i_o propound_v it_o to_o grave_a consideration_n whether_o surety_n do_v not_o confess_v in_o relation_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v fit_a to_o stand_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o parent_n to_o a_o child_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o as_o abraham_n profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n gen._n 15._o gen._n 17._o make_v he_o stand_v as_o a_o parent_n to_o all_o his_o household_n i_o reply_v upon_o my_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o tertull._n the_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o mention_n they_o as_o undertaker_n for_o the_o child_n and_o bonifacius_n and_o augustine_n that_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o child_n stead_n my_o last_o exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n even_o of_o unbeliever_n who_o ever_o bring_v they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o intention_n they_o count_v it_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o count_v supply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o say_v mr._n m._n neither_o i_o in_o that_o justify_v he_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o again_o you_o confess_v the_o question_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o say_v dr._n homes_n 1._o â—oo_o much_o do_v not_o overthrow_n enough_o i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v the_o imitableness_n of_o their_o practice_n 2._o this_o argue_v against_o i_o that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v ancient_o more_o universal_o practise_v then_o adulâ—_n baptism_n i_o reply_v if_o so_o more_o infidel_n child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v than_o christian_a convert_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a fiction_n refute_v by_o all_o the_o remain_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n m._n they_o baptize_v upon_o covenant_n holiness_n believer_n child_n infidel_n child_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o undertaker_n to_o train_v they_o up_o i_o reply_v the_o former_a appear_v not_o the_o late_a be_v of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o believer_n child_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n testimony_n â—or_a infant_n baptism_n as_o protestant_n assert_v it_o to_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o passage_n about_o the_o ancient_n testimony_n mr._n m._n answer_n 1._o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o that_o they_o practise_v infant_n baptism_n on_o erroneous_a ground_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o it_o deny_v god_n grace_n to_o none_o and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o error_n mr._n m._n say_v p._n 54._o do_v not_o tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n argue_v from_o circumcision_n unto_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d we_o now_o do_v and_o other_o of_o they_o from_o covenant_n holiness_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v but_o in_o case_n of_o suppose_a necessity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o a_o arminian_n book_n term_v censura_fw-la censuâ—ae_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v great_a use_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o true_a say_v augustine_n first_o ground_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o necessity_n but_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n cyprian_n prove_v it_o otherwise_o yea_o long_o after_o augustine_n concilium_fw-la geâ—undense_a in_o the_o 6_o century_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n that_o ordinary_o person_n catechize_v not_o infirm_a shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o infirm_a at_o other_o time_n and_o infant_n if_o infirm_a and_o desire_v not_o the_o mother_n milk_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o permission_n in_o that_o case_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n yea_o magdeb._n cent_n 1â—_n c._n 6._o of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n show_v infant_n then_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n 3._o to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v believer_n child_n at_o age_n he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v be_v mistake_v and_o this_o practice_n be_v disavow_v
where_o term_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o if_o the_o expression_n be_v allow_v will_v it_o follow_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v but_o once_o foâ—_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v natural_a birth_n be_v but_o once_o therefore_o supernatural_a new_a birth_n which_o be_v only_o so_o metaphorical_o be_v but_o once_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o we_o die_v natural_o but_o once_o therefore_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o through_o sin_n but_o once_o natural_a birth_n have_v not_o degree_n therefore_o neither_o regeneration_n 2._o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o though_o regeneration_n can_v be_v but_o once_o yet_o baptism_n may_v be_v often_o 3._o â—hose_n that_o hold_v intercision_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n which_o i_o do_v not_o will_v say_v that_o regeneration_n may_v be_v often_o and_o faith_n begin_v ofâ—en_o 4._o baptism_n may_v be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o if_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v rather_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v often_o administer_v as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o pâ—eached_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o if_o as_o the_o sign_n so_o it_o may_v often_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o do_v as_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n death_n though_o he_o die_v but_o once_o the_o 3d._a argument_n from_o once_o circumcision_n be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v jewish_a circumcision_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o person_n may_v be_v twice_o circumcise_v nor_o if_o both_o these_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcise_n but_o once_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o baptise_v but_o once_o any_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o 8_o day_n therefore_o so_o must_v our_o baptism_n yet_o this_o reason_n of_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v thus_o urge_v against_o infant_n baptism_n circumcision_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o 8â—h_n day_n therefore_o to_o circumcise_v on_o another_o day_n be_v sacrilege_n baptism_n be_v tie_v to_o disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o therefore_o to_o baptize_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o disciple_n or_o believer_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o sacrilege_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n crs._n reason_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o section_n and_o the_o next_o section_n need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o be_v already_o make_v there_o be_v no_o argument_n needful_a to_o be_v answer_v nor_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o scostiâ—g_v rhetoric_n cavil_n misâ—representations_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o passage_n aâ—_n dispute_v which_o be_v right_o represent_v in_o the_o 2d_o section_n of_o my_o plea_n sect_n c._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n cragg_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v re-examined_a mr._n cr._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o abergavenny_n begin_v thus_o some_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o this_o the_o relator_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v himself_o or_o one_o who_o relation_n he_o view_v and_o approve_v term_v a_o enthymema_n to_o which_o in_o my_o pleaâ—_n answer_v 1._o the_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o logic_n rule_v but_o by_o add_v this_o proposition_n all_o that_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v like_o these_o arguing_n some_o infant_n may_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o some_o may_v some_o boy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o some_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v part_v 2._o sect_n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o relator_n and_o i_o be_v both_o mistake_v which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v ill_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o rectify_v the_o thing_n ere_o iâ—_n be_v print_v 2._o that_o my_o censure_n of_o this_o argue_v as_o frivolous_a arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n that_o betray_v i_o to_o a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v consecutive_a by_o two_o propisition_n buâ—_n enthyâ—ematically_o so_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o reducible_a to_o a_o syllogism_n complete_a in_o mood_n and_o figure_n 2._o if_o a_o enthymema_n and_o reducible_a that_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o syllogism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o all_z that_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v baptize_v some_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la some_o infant_n may_v be_v be_v baptize_v true_o this_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o deserve_v so_o much_o contempt_n that_o a_o fresh_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v to_o what_o mood_n of_o the_o first_o figure_n for_o it_o have_v sub_fw-la prae_fw-la his_o monstrous_a syllogism_n belong_v consist_v in_o the_o premise_n of_o two_o negative_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o affirmative_a whereby_o as_o every_o puny_a know_v two_o maxim_n be_v violate_v 1._o that_o of_o pure_a negative_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v 2._o that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v the_o unworthy_a part_n whereas_o he_o extract_v a_o affirmative_a conclusion_n from_o negative_a premise_n answ._n i_o be_o content_a that_o a_o ingenious_a fresh_a man_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o mistake_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o arment_fw-la and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sophistry_n in_o his_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o reply_n impudent_a boldness_n to_o avow_v such_o a_o shameful_a act_n and_o that_o any_o wise_a conscientious_a christian_a judge_n whether_o the_o argument_n at_o first_o or_o this_o reply_n can_v come_v out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o a_o wrangle_a spirit_n bend_v to_o baffle_v a_o respondent_fw-la and_o make_v sport_n for_o a_o company_n of_o vain_a auditor_n and_o reader_n without_o any_o care_n befit_v a_o christian_a teacher_n to_o clear_a truth_n at_o first_o when_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o bring_v a_o syllogism_n conclude_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o consequence_n and_o whereas_o than_o his_o syllogism_n appear_v to_o have_v four_o term_n he_o bring_v another_o syllogism_n in_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o because_o subcontraries_n may_v be_v both_o true_a therefore_o that_o proposition_n some_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v must_v be_v true_a as_o if_o because_o both_o may_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o proposition_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o every_o fresh_a man_n know_v that_o though_o both_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o proposition_n he_o infer_v notwithstanding_o the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o that_o rule_n now_o in_o the_o reply_n he_o discover_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o his_o relator_n with_o who_o he_o must_v concur_v or_o else_o they_o juggle_v with_o reader_n term_v his_o dispute_n a_o enthymema_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o conceive_a buâ—_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n in_o keâ—kerm_n sy_v log._n l._n 3._o tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o define_v one_o sentence_n or_o proposition_n follow_v another_o without_o disposition_n of_o the_o medium_n as_o in_o conversion_n but_o do_v he_o show_v there_o be_v any_o such_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o consecution_n of_o sentence_n allow_v by_o keckerman_n or_o any_o logician_n in_o his_o argumentation_n then_o when_o i_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o that_o syllogism_n to_o which_o the_o enthymeme_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o logic_n rule_v he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o term_v this_o my_o syllogism_n and_o â—o_o suggest_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o reduce_v that_o to_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v reducible_a whereas_o the_o syllogism_n be_v his_o own_o virtual_o as_o all_o logician_n know_v that_o understand_v the_o rule_n about_o enthymemes_n though_o it_o be_v form_v by_o i_o right_o and_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o it_o must_v â—ie_v at_o his_o door_n not_o i_o who_o value_v little_a his_o judgement_n of_o my_o ability_n better_o know_v to_o other_o of_o better_a esteem_n than_o to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o way_n he_o new_a form_n it_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o argument_n then_o what_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dispute_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v baptism_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o enthymeme_n some_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o minor_a he_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o immediatoness_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o what_o